From The Cradle To The Grave. Sabbath afternoon 05/30/2026

 Ecclesiastes 12:13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.

14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.

The cradle represents our entry point into this world and the grave represents our exit point, and thus, whatsoever you do in between those two points will ultimately determine your eternal destiny, and the legacy that you will leave behind.

Our first passage deals with the bottom line in life as to what our eternal destiny will be, and this, coming from a man who has tasted and witnessed firsthand many years of chasing after the wind, he now sums up the true meaning of life, with the hope that folks who come after, will consider carefully what they do between the entry and exit points.

Time flies so fast, for it seems as if it was just a few years ago when we were young and spritely without a care in the world. But as persons leave the cradle, life begins to take its toll on mind, heart, and body.

There are times when in the earlier years of our life experience, if we got injured, we would heal quickly and if we suffered broken bones the joints would be quickly reconstituted and healed. But as the years go by it takes longer to recuperate from injuries and the bones and sinews, do not respond as readily, as in former years.

That’s because, as we all head to the downside of the mountain, we grow old, and we’ll find ourselves becoming less and less resilient physically and thus, before you know it the teenage and the young adult years are behind us.

The wise man also mentions the fact that a gradual deterioration of the human frame is inevitable, no matter how hard, and how long you exercise, and train. Sooner or later all of us will have to come to grips with this inevitable fact, and because there is no escaping it, we would do well to consider what we do between the entry and exit points.

Hence, in retrospect, and after deep soul searching and evaluation of the true meaning of life, Solomon strongly advises us to do all we can, to serve God in the earlier years of our experience, for the tenor of the Bible is for folks to do the most amount of good for the longest time possible, before the inevitable comes knocking at your door.

Consider carefully what God is saying to the you and me in the here and now, especially to the youth who may often think of themselves as invincible. Sooner, or later, the gradual, and the eventual deterioration of the mental and physical faculties which you see in your parents, and other elderly folk, will be coming your way. So, consider carefully. Let’s read:

Ecclesiastes 12:1 Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them.

3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few, and those that look out of the windows be darkened.

5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper shall be a burden, and desire shall fail: because man goes to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets.

6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern.

7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was, and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.

With these fundamentals, and inescapable facts in mind, the legacy that persons leave behind is what makes all the difference in life. If, after you carefully consider, and understand what Solomon is saying it is your choice and desire to do the most amount of good for the kingdom of God, for the longest time possible, then you may chart a course that would be productive of much good.

And if by the grace of God, you were to avoid some of the major pitfalls and failures along the way, you can leave a legacy of faithfulness and service behind so that the next generation could follow.

All the life experiences that are written in the Bible, with the victories, and failures of some of the best who have ever lived, are written so that folks might make choices that are commensurate with a humble and teachable spirit. We will take three examples to demonstrate what is being said so that persons may reach their fullest potential in the few years we have on this planet.

We begin with Abraham, who was called by God to go to a land that he would be shown. That call was a call to service, and even though he did make a few missteps along the way, Abraham found redemption in Christ, and he was able by the grace of God to do much good between his entry and exit points.

The Lord did not call him, first and foremost to leave a legacy of worldly wealth and secular achievements for although he was blessed with material things, he used these to build up God’s kingdom tremendously and by doing so, he left behind a legacy of service in godly things so that his life, for the most part was a blessing to the world.

Similarly, with us, even though God may bless us in the temporal realm, our main focus in life should be the building up of God’s kingdom upon the earth so that it could be said of you, that you did the most amount of good for the longest time possible.

The perspectives and purposes in life that are dearly cherished in the secular mind, are on the opposite end of the spectrum to God’s ideal. A great man, as far as the world is concerned, is one who has made it in life, who has probably invented good things, or may have been a great philosopher or scientist.

While there is nothing inherently wrong with these pursuits and achievements, if they are not applied in the building up of God’s kingdom, they fall short of the godly ideals set forth by Solomon in our first passages.

Abraham was very blessed materially, but he did not allow the temporal benefits to outweigh the eternal pursuits, which ought to be the focus of every true Christian. As we observe, and study his legacy, you will see that at every turn, and at every opportunity he got his one purpose was to build up the kingdom of God, and to lead as many persons to Christ as he possibly could, before his exit point. Let’s read:

Genesis 12:1 Now the Lord had said unto Abram, get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee.

5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came.

7 And the Lord appeared unto Abram, and said, unto thy seed will I give this land: and there he built an altar unto the Lord, who appeared unto him.

8 And he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched his tent, having Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east: and there he built an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord.

Genesis 13: 18 Then Abram removed his tent, and came and dwelt in the plain of Mamre, which is in Hebron, and built there an altar unto the Lord.

Genesis 22:9 And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood.

Question: Why is Abraham building an altar to God everywhere he goes? He is doing so because he has his priorities in the right order and thus, wherever he goes, the first thing he does is not to secure houses and lands, nor start up new investments, nor would you find Abraham betting on Kalshi or Polymarket, because his singular purpose in life is to build up God’s kingdom on the earth, for the longest time possible.

Whenever the remnant people of God may move to a new location, like faithful Abraham they should be earnestly seeking out a place where they can build an altar to The Lord, meaning that their singular aim and their highest purpose in life is to build up God’s kingdom upon the earth.

Some may do so by outreach ministry, some may do so by establishing a prayer line in the neighborhood, others may establish a health ministry, using the ton of information given to us in our health message, or some, who might not be specialists in these things may have a ministry such as Dorcas had.

The Lord has not called any disciple or believer to an idle, easy-going life in His kingdom, neither does He leave any person without at least one talent. Every person in His kingdom is to have a ministry where it is possible, with the aim of winning souls, for thus it is that each one can reach one.

But whatsoever you do, and wheresoever you may go, building an altar to the Lord must be the highest and the most urgent priority for as stated before we have limited amount of time between our entry and exit points. This is what faithful Abraham did, and by so doing he left us a legacy of service that all could, and should follow. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 141] Abraham’s house- hold comprised more than a thousand souls. Those who were led by his teachings to worship the one God, found a home in his encampment; and here, as in a school, they received such instruction as would prepare them to be representatives of the true faith.

Thus, a great responsibility rested upon him. He was training heads of families, and his methods of government would be carried out in the house- holds over which they should preside.

It was necessary to bind the members of the house-hold together, in order to build up a barrier against the idolatry that had become so widespread and so deep-seated.

Abraham sought by every means in his power to guard the inmates of his encampment against mingling with the heathen and witnessing their idolatrous practices, for he knew that familiarity with evil would insensibly corrupt the principles.

The greatest care was exercised to shut out every form of false religion and to impress the mind with the majesty and glory of the living God as the true object of worship.

Abraham was so dead focused and consumed with ministry that he forgot about purchasing houses and lands, in so much that when his wife died, he had to purchase a piece of land to bury her. The souls who were under his care, and instruction is where most of his resources were prioritized.

Thus, it was also with the Waldenses and members of the Vaudois community who grilled their children from the cradle to the grave, to harbor a missionary mindset wherever they would go. Their kids wasted no time when they went to school, or university, for their highest purpose was to infiltrate the colleges with the gospel of Christ.

Yes, they would study sciences and math, and yes, it is true that they practiced reading and writing, but those writing skills they acquired were largely the result of writing out passages of Scripture to share with their school associates.

Note well their perspectives and practice, for they were taught by their parents to be on the look out for any opportunity to sow good seed, and as they prepared, God enlarged their understanding as well as their memory capacity, so that they could retain several gospels, and epistles, word for word. Let’s read:

[The Great Controversy pp 88] From their pastors the youth received instruction. While attention was given to branches of general learning, the Bible was made the chief study. The Gospels of Matthew and John they committed to memory, with many of the Epistles. Their garments were so prepared as to conceal their greatest treasure, the precious manuscripts of the Scriptures.

These, the fruit of months, and years of toil, they carried with them, and, whenever they could do so without exciting suspicion, they cautiously placed some portion in the way of those whose hearts seemed open to receive the truth. From their mother’s knee the Waldensian youth had been trained with this purpose in view.

They understood their work and faithfully performed it. Converts to the true faith were won in these institutions of learning, and frequently its principles were found to be permeating the entire school; yet the papist leaders could not, by the closest inquiry, trace the so-called corrupting heresy to its source.

The spirit of Christ is a missionary spirit. The very first impulse of the renewed heart is to bring others also to the Savior. Such was the spirit of the Vaudois Christians.

However, on the flipside of Abraham’s missionary spirit and that of the Waldenses, there’s an opposite view of life, where the focus is centered on the here and now, and where the accumulation of materials absorbs all of one’s interests. In some instances, the driving motivation, and the highest aim in life is just to make more and more money.

In the inordinate pursuit of temporal gain very many professed Christians forget their first love, and their desire for more becomes all absorbing. When left unaddressed, this perspective can expend your best energies, and before you know it, there is nothing left for Christ, except some scraps of service, here and there, only when it is convenient.

This is what occurred in the parable of the man who became all consumed with building up his temporal portfolios so that he could retire in prosperity, and ease. If a person’s highest aim in life is to retire with ease, then the time between the cradle to the grave will be fraught with anxieties, worries, and cares, so that acquiring would become the sole focus of their existence. Let’s read:

Luke 12:15 And he said unto them, take heed, and beware of covetousness for a man's life consists not in the abundance of the things which he possesses.

16 And he spoke a parable unto them, saying, the ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully.

17 And he thought within himself, saying, what shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?

18 And he said, this will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.

19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.

20 But God said unto him, thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee. Then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?

21 So is he that lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.

There are times when a person may have cultivated the perspectives and outlook on life, that the man in the parable had embraced. But God, who is rich in mercy gives time and opportunity that these views can be corrected.

There is something such as course correction, where God will grant us opportunity to change our legacy from one that was riddled with crime, sins, evils and rebellion to one where leading persons to Christ will become your main purpose in life, for the remaining time you have upon the earth.

It makes all the difference in the world and what we will do with our new lease on life could have eternal results if we stay the course with Christ. This is what God did for Solomon, for after chasing the wind for so many years, and after squandering many golden opportunities to build up God’s kingdom, the wise man finally came to himself.

And yes, he did try his best to retrace his steps, and instructed coming generations to track a different course. Better late than never, and thus, as Solomon stared into the great hereafter, and as he reflected on his past, he determined to redeem the time as much as possible, for the remainder of his life.

Another course correction took place with Paul who had his priorities entirely mixed up before he met Christ. After that close encounter with Jesus, on the road to Damascus, God gave Paul new aims and new purposes in life.

From there on out, it became Paul’s main goal in life to build up God’s kingdom wherever, and whenever opportunity presented itself. The same can be true for me and you, if formerly, our interests had been centered on the temporal aspects of life, instead of the mission God has given us. Let’s read:

Acts 26:13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me.

14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.

15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.

16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee;

17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee,

18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.

22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come.

Like Solomon and Paul, we also could make a U-turn if for some reason our priorities got mixed up along the way, so that the ministry of saving others could become the chief aim in life. But to just go with the flow, without making any deliberate, and consistent effort to use your God-given talents in service to the Lord and to others, is not endorsed in the Bible.

As was stated before, we have limited time on this earth to do any amount of good for the benefit and advancement of humanity and therefore, we should begin with what we do best, or what comes to you naturally.

The words of the wise man that say, “Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth” means that it is God’s will that we give Him the best, and the most productive years of service, before aging begins to take its toll, and like Solomon, we might regret not having done more for Christ, while we had the opportunity to do so.

Especially should all fathers and mothers teach their children from the earliest age to highly prize Biblical values, teachings, and principles. Lofty, worthwhile goals of missionary work and being of benefit to the world, should be instilled from the early years.

And the study of God’s word should be encouraged, not as something to do only in their spare time, but as an integral and indispensable part of daily living. In this way, several positive results would accrue, for they will have an active reference point of truth in their minds, even if they were to go astray later on.

The minds of the children will also greatly expand, and they will be enabled to approach science, math, and languages with an understanding that might be difficult to fathom. Studying the Bible is never to be viewed as time wasted. Daniel majored in Scripture first, before he majored in science.

In fact, it was the study and practice of deep things in Scripture, that helped pave the way for his later, and great successes in other branches of education, for when the mind is brought into contact with the eternal God, through a study of His word, all of the mental faculties spike tremendously in performance and problems in secular matters, will not baffle the mind as much. Let’s read:

[CT pp 441] A failure to study God’s word is the great cause of mental weakness and inefficiency. In turning from this word to feed on the writings of uninspired men, the mind becomes dwarfed and cheapened. It is not brought in contact with deep, broad principles of eternal truth.

[R.H Sept 28 1897] Nothing is so calculated to enlarge the mind and strengthen the intellect as the study of the Bible. No other study will so elevate the soul and give vigor to the faculties as the study of the living oracles.

As the mind is brought to the study of God’s word, the understanding will enlarge, and the higher powers will develop for the comprehension of high and ennobling truth. It is according to the character of the matter with which the mind becomes familiar that it is dwarfed or enlarged.  

If the mind is not raised up to make vigorous and persistent effort in seeking to comprehend truth by comparing scripture with scripture, it will surely become contracted and lose its tone.

To those who are present at Bible study today, and to those who are listening online, God wants us to bear in mind that our entry point is already behind us, and now we must take into consideration that the exit is coming up, sooner or later.

The cradle is in the rearview mirror, and we all are heading for the exits, therefore, it behooves us to do the most and the best with whatever remaining time we have left, for we are here today and gone tomorrow, like the wind that passes by for a brief season.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture that should serve the purpose of encouraging us to do all we can, whilst we can, for at the end of the day, it is what you do for the kingdom of God that will last for eternity. Let’s read:

Psalms 90: 10 The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labor and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away.

12 So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom.

17 And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us: and establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it.

                                    God Bless!

Prepare For Crunch Time. Sabbath afternoon 05/23/2026

Matthew 10:32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven.

33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.

34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth, I came not to send peace, but a sword.

35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother-in law.

36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household.

37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.

38 And he that takes not his cross and follows after me, is not worthy of me.

39 He that finds his life shall lose it and he that loses his life for my sake shall find it.

When we speak of crunch time, we are referring to Daniel chapter 12, verses 1 to 3, where we are told that there would be a time of greatest trouble upon our planet such as never was since the dawn of time and we are speaking about Revelation chapters 12 to 14 that would materialize Daniel chapter 12.

And because it would be a time like no other, those who believe and practice present truth will have to stand up, and be counted on The Lord’s side. Your decision to follow Christ will have to be ratified and, reconfirmed individually with Jesus for the decisions had been made initially when there wasn’t end-time prophecy looming large, in real time.

But now we are living on the brink of eternity, when the forces of good and evil are scheduled to duke it out until the very last individual has made up his or her mind, either for or against Christ. And therefore, the decisions folks made at a time of tranquility and peace may not necessarily withstand the test of the final conflict.

There comes a time in our experience after coming to know Christ after understanding the ways, means and methods of His kingdom, that we must confirm the choices to serve love and obey Him, after we’ve come to a fuller knowledge of what is entailed.

Initially, at the time of baptism, some persons might not have taken the time to thoroughly count the cost of true discipleship, while others may not have fully understood that following Christ would call for sacrifice and an entire surrender of our lives to Him.

Therefore, according to our first passages, when the understanding dawns in our minds, it will inevitably put us at odds with some of the friends, and family that we love, who might not understand, nor agree with what God requires of us.

It is not every time that acquaintances will be in lock step with our unique beliefs and perspectives. And, without the shadow of a doubt, when crunch time comes around, many individuals would get deeply offended at the course of action we may take, in the face of the lamblike beast speaking as a dragon.

And we are not to expect to a have rational, logical answer for every single thing God requires for when crunch time comes around, the decision not to buy or sell, will certainly be challenged by friends, and foes, especially if children are involved.

We do not know for certain if The Lord might see fit to put every one of them to sleep just before the big one hits because of two statements that are written, one in the Bible, and the other coming from the pen of inspiration. Let’s read:

Matthew 24: 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!

21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

[2SM pp 259] The Lord has often instructed me that many little ones are to be laid away before the time of trouble. We shall see our children again. We shall meet them and know them in the heavenly courts. Put your trust in the Lord, and be not afraid.

If some might be alive during crunch time, then we are looking at the grim prospect of the department of children and families getting involved, in order to try to coerce the unwilling to at least buy some food for their kids.

God has indeed promised bread, and water during that time, but no specific time frame is given yet as to when the miraculous food will begin. Thus, to the strictly logical thinking mind, it will be a no brainer, just to bow, in order to get your groceries.

And many friends and families would be at a loss to understand what is the problem with just taking the mark of allegiance, so that you could continue your normal daily living, so as to provide for your kids, at the very least.

Taking such a firm stand, in favor of God’s revealed will, would bring us out of the shadows, where, in some cases, we lived in our comfort zones without having to deal with confrontations in the family, on the job, or in the communities where we live.

The days of wine and roses are going to come to an end, and the servants of God would have to state very plainly, in the public square, exactly where we stand on the various issues which will pertain to the final conflict of the ages.

For many years we have been living the comfortable life as Christians, and even though other persons do not see eye to eye with our peculiar faith, we have been more or less tolerated. And because of this, a sort of lukewarm condition might have obtained in  some instances, where we just go with the flow.

The time is coming soon when our peculiar form of Christianity will not be looked upon so favorably, or tolerated anymore, and we would increasingly find ourselves at odds with mainstream philosophies, or doctrines, concepts, and practices that are currently embraced in contemporary Christian circles.

In the not-too distant future we will find ourselves in some awkward positions where we will have to take a definite stand for the truths of God’s word, against pushback, and terrible remonstrances from close associates.

All of that is included when Jesus says that a man’s foes will be those of his own household. That easy going form of Christianity, where persons are not brought into straitened places, where you could hide your light under a bushel without taking up the cross of Christ in public, will come to an end.

We would have to let our employers and customers know that we will not be working over the sacred hours of the Sabbath. And even if persons have to take a material loss by doing so, the true Christian will have to be prepared to follow Jesus all the way, whatever the cost. Let’s read:

[RH January 1 1889, par 4] Prophecy represents Protestantism as having lamb-like horns, but speaking like a dragon. Already we are beginning to hear the voice of the dragon. There is the prospect before us, of waging a continuous war, at the risk of imprisonment, of losing property and even life itself, to defend the law of God, which is being made void by the laws of men.

In other words, there are some of us who would get into trouble for preaching and teaching the straight, unadulterated truths of God’s word. And therefore, if the husband and wife are not on the same page, it will cause friction to erupt between the two of them as they read from completely different scripts.

The father in the home must take time to converse with his wife and family about the prophecies that are scheduled for the final conflict, so that they will not build their hopes upon fanciful perspectives of instantaneous deliverance from God, at every first sign of trouble.

Especially should Scriptural instructions be adopted, since the spirit of intolerance, vindictiveness, and anarchy are currently gaining the ascendency. Peter was eager to follow Jesus when mighty works were being done by Christ, and there was a desire in all of the disciples to be first in the kingdom, when things were going smoothly.

But when crunch time came around, and they saw the cost of Christianity taking a toll on Christ, as He was headed to Calvary, no one wanted to be first in the kingdom anymore, and they found themselves having to regroup, to consider carefully, whether or not they would stay the course with Jesus.

The reason for this is that being first in the kingdom meant that you were on the menu, and rather than suffer insult and injury for Christ’s sake they found themselves huddling together in the upper room, as they awaited their own fate, or so they thought.

Thus, they could not adequately explain to folk who were not disciples, why following Christ, at the cost of life itself made sense. Similarly, when our crunch time comes around, we may not be able to explain why we will prefer to starve, if it came to that rather than accept the mark of the beast.

It makes no sense to the secular mind and Christians who are living at that time, might not always be able to fully explain to others why this is the best and the only route to take. Strict logic often turns out to be the diabolical enemy of faith, and therefore, the you and me would have to confirm our initial decisions to follow Christ.

In the book of Daniel, we have examples of what we are speaking of, in the experiences of the 3 Hebrew worthies, who found themselves in some awkward situations even among their own fellow countrymen for there were many others, from their hometown who decided to bow under pressure.

The first test came with food, as is so often the case, for as was stated before, it began with food in Eden, and it will end with food during the coming crunch time. Nebuchadnezzar thought he was doing them a great favor by offering them the very best food from his own personal table.

Monarchs back then and monarchs in our day don’t usually eat what you and I do. They typically go for the specialties, and delicacies that only the wealthy can afford, and thus, eating from the king’s personal table, should have been considered a high privilege, as far as the strictly logical thinking mind goes.

But lo and behold, Daniel and his companions beg to differ, and with the prospect of a free education and paid tuition at the best Ivy league university in Babylon, many persons, friends and family, might’ve encouraged them to just eat the food, and shut up, especially with free tuition and boarding, and with promotions on the line.

Some would certainly argue, what’s the big deal, if you have to suck it up for a while, but not Daniel or his friends, for if it meant losing the best education in Babylon, and even if it meant that their lives will be endangered, they would not be eating the king’s food. To many persons, a decision like that will seem to be plain stupid, and foolish.

Others may reason that the ends justify the means, a statement that comes to us from the very depths of hell. With the Christian, the ends do not always justify the means, if the means include violating the laws of God.

In fact, what the prince of darkness often does is to present a good end, and then offer unlawful means to achieve that good end. Thus, you will see him in the wilderness with Christ, as he tempts Jesus to eat bread, the wrong way. Nothing is wrong with eating bread, but if you have to bow to eat, then the ends cannot justify the means.

Thus, Jesus showed us the godly route to take if and when our turn comes around. To be found faithful, we will have to make a decision, not to violate God’s law or our consciences under any circumstances, no matter how attractive and necessary, the good ends may seem to be.

As Jesus weighed the grim choices before Him, and the ways and means being suggested by the prince of darkness, He did what you and I should do in any similar situation. He chooses to die, if it came down to the wire, but under no circumstances would He allow the philosophy of “The end justify the means” to inform or guide His decision making. Let’s read:

Matthew 4: 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungered.

3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, if thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.

11 Then the devil left him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.

[Redemption BK 2 pp 39] Satan suggested to Christ that God would not leave his Son in this condition of want and suffering.

Many Christians in the remnant community believe that the promises of God to us during crunch time will be fulfilled instantaneously, and if they are not delivered on a dime the faith of many will be shaken to its core. To put it bluntly, crunch time will not be a breeze by any means, and therefore we should be managing our expectations prudently.

This is the crisis that Daniel and his 3 companions were facing, and those Hebrew worthies might not be able to explain to others why their decision is the best route to go. Should they bow down by eating what is forbidden?

Or should they stand their ground and face possible starvation or death, if Nebuchadnezzar gets ticked off as he is so often prone to do? How would such a decision on the part of the Hebrews be viewed by a logical thinking mind?

In fact, when speaking to the chief cook, Daniel said that he will not “Defile” himself with the king’s food. Now brethren, consider carefully the word defile in  the context.

If Daniel is speaking of Nebuchadnezzar’s food as being defiled, then he is implying that the cook is serving inferior food, and with Nebuchadnezzar’s penchant for retribution, no one in their right mind would want to refer to his personal food as defiled. Let’s read:

Daniel 1:5 And the king appointed them a daily provision of the king's meat, and of the wine which he drank: so, nourishing them three years, that at the end thereof they might stand before the king.

8 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the wine which he drank: therefore, he requested of the prince of the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.

10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the children which are of your sort? then shall ye make me endanger my head to the king.

The word defile in the context means several things. It means that, as far as Daniel knew, the king’s food would include foods which are strictly forbidden in the book of Leviticus, foods, such as shrimp, oysters and pork, which forms a staple in many diets.

It would also include some Bud lights, and Johnny Walker black to wash down the food, for this is how the kings back then ate and drank. The word defile also meant that the foods were offered to idols first before being served, and this would be a definite no in Daniel’s mind, since it is forbidden in the Bible. Let’s read:

1st Corinthians 10: 20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.

21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils.

Exodus 32:6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.

Psalms 106:28 They joined themselves also unto Baal-peor, and ate the sacrifices of the dead.

Isaiah 66:17 They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens behind one tree in the midst eating swine's flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse, shall be consumed together, saith the Lord.

There are certain countries in the world where fried mouse is considered a delicacy. This is not hear say, for we watched in dismay, with our own two eyes as several rats were roasted on an open fire, and then devoured by the people, as a protein meal.

In other parts of the world, rats, and persons drink from the same trough, and to the members of that community, this is nothing unusual or out of the ordinary. So yes, Daniel decided that he would not defile himself with the king’s food even if it cost him his education, at the best Ivy league schools in the province of Babylon.

Crunch time in the future, when the mark of the beast will be upon the face of the earth, will include not only the main issue of Sabbath versus Sunday, but also the issue of being able to access your daily bread at a cost.

The seventh day Sabbath versus Sunday issue would eventually come down to food, and to the economic freedoms we now enjoy, for the mark of the beast will tie it all up into one bundle, so that persons who will not bow will not eat from man’s storehouses.

[The Great Controversy pp 621] The season of distress and anguish before us will require a faith that can endure weariness, delay and hunger, a faith that will not faint, though severely tried.

This leads us to the second major challenge faced by the faithful Hebrews, who, together with others of their own countrymen, were commanded to bow to the graven image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up. When mortal men begin to think of themselves as God, the next thing they will require of those under their jurisdiction is worship.

That’s because worship demonstrates to whom your allegiance is given since worship consists of majority obedience, and minority praise. The king of Babylon wanted to make certain that every individual in his administration was on board with his agenda of an eternal Babylonian kingdom.

And the only way to secure their allegiance was to have them bow down to the symbol of his heaven daring defiance. He employed the carrot and stick method, by which he first commands them to bow down, but if the carrot did not work, the stick was to be employed in the heat of the furnace.

This issue was put to the test during crunch time for the Hebrews, as Nebuchadnezzar endeavored to twist their arms. Under threat, they’re commanded to bow, and if they did not, there would be severest consequences, in so much that they could become martyrs.

Should the Hebrews just do a little bow wow, and be done with it, so as to remain in the king’s good favor or should they stand their ground upon the truths of God’s word? Would the three Hebrews buckle this time in the face of death?

Would they attempt to save themselves by using the maxim: The end justifies the means, since the end is to save life? And if they were to stand their ground, would their relatives or family be in agreement with their choice to be burnt alive, rather than do a little bow wow?

This is the reason why it is said that crunch time is a time like no other, and will require a radical form of faith that many Christians are currently not familiar with. Being faithful unto death does not occur by an accident, but is the result of a rooted and grounded relationship with The God of heaven.

The faith of Jesus which you read of in Revelation chapter 14, is a radical type of faith, that is willing to sacrifice anything and everything for the sake of the truth, and trusting God alone to mitigate the results if He so chooses. Thus, it was with this mindset that the three Hebrews would now approach the crisis of their lives.

Their experiences are actually a microcosm of what would take place in the near future, as man-worship gains the ascendency in our day. Just as the various branches of Nebuchadnezzar’s government united to coerce a false form of worship, just so will those who seek world dominion, use everything at their disposal, to force persons to bow. Let’s read:

Daniel 3:1 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province of Babylon.

2 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.

4 Then a herald cried aloud, to you it is commanded O people, nations, and languages,

5 That at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up.

6 And whoso falls not down and worships shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.

8 Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans came near, and accused the Jews.

9 They spoke and said to the king Nebuchadnezzar, O king, live forever.

12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.

13 Then Nebuchadnezzar in his rage and fury commanded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Then they brought these men before the king.

16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this matter.

17 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king.

18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.

They were not willing to sacrifice principle for some temporary gain and if it came down to the wire they were willing to die, rather than betray sacred trusts. There’s no doubt we in our day could use some men like that, men who have spine, who would not allow circumstances to dictate what they decide as being right or wrong.

Too often we see persons buckle under pressure as they succumb to a barrage of threats from kings and dear leaders. The ghost of Nebuchadnezzar is flitting all around us nowadays, and according to Scripture, it will just be a matter of time, before his ways and means are adopted by mortals who seek worship.

In our day, a lot of pressure is being brought to bear against persons who refuse to bow down. And we’re facing an epidemic of bowers, who would do just about anything in violation of conscience, so as to survive. Persons are sacrificing principles, left, right and center, while others are turning a blind eye to evils that baffle even satan.

Just for clarity, bowing down does not mean bowing down in the most literal sense. It means bowing, by doing things against your conscience, things that are contrary to God’s clearly revealed will, because your arm has been twisted.

So, the question for us crunch timers is: what will it take to make you bow down in order to access your economic privileges? Will you reason that the ends justify the means, if the end goal is to save your life. Or will we stand like the brave, with our face to the foe, by not bowing.

How much arm twisting can you endure, and do you have a threshold point after which you would break and buckle under the heavy load? We’re speaking of the crunch time like no other in the history of earth, when a radical form of godliness will be required of those who will survive the perils of the last days.

Folks are losing their seats in the house, and senate at an alarming rate, and others now find themselves having to regroup, if they want to survive. But the question is: Does the end justify the means? And if the heat of the furnace is turned up several notches, will persons break and buckle under pressure?

Crunch time, no doubt is going to produce one of two reactions in persons. It will either reveal sterling character that has been built upon the Rock Christ Jesus, or it would be made manifest that some folks are creatures of circumstance. Let’s read:

[The Great Controversy pp 604] Fearful is the issue to which the world is to be brought. The powers of earth, uniting to war against the commandments of God, will decree that all, “both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond,” [Revelation 13:16.] shall conform to the customs of the church by the observance of the false sabbath.

All who refuse compliance will be visited with civil penalties, and it will finally be declared that they are deserving of death. On the other hand, the law of God enjoining the Creator’s rest-day demands obedience, and threatens wrath against all who transgress its precepts.

With the issue thus clearly brought before him, whoever shall trample upon God’s law to obey a human enactment, receives the mark of the beast; he accepts the sign of allegiance to the power which he chooses to obey instead of God.

It is in a crisis that true character is revealed, and that is why The Lord is sending us this wake-up call, to alert us to the urgency of the moment. Now is the time for us to live in readiness because all of the prophecies pertaining to crunch time are now being fulfilled, or will be fulfilled in the very near future.

And to those who might be still sitting on the fence, The Lord would have us understand that the fence is not a safe place to be, because crunch time is not a spectator sport. Every person living on the planet at that time will be involved.

Thus, God encourages everyone listening to make your calling and election sure by first choosing Jesus as Lord and Savior of our lives, and then applying that decision in practical ways by allowing The Holy Spirit to interface truth in our everyday experience.

It is a work that cannot be put off for another day, except at grave peril to our souls, and thus, we will end the study with a passage of Scripture that calls us to the urgency of the moment, as we beseech you in Christ’s stead, to be reconciled to God. Let’s read:

Romans 13: 12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light.

13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying.

14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.

                                     God Bless!

Beware Of The Accursed Thing. Sabbath afternoon 05/16/2026

Joshua 6:17 And the city shall be accursed, even it, and all that are therein, to the Lord: only Rahab the harlot shall live, she and all that are with her in the house, because she hid the messengers that we sent.

The Bible speaks of the accursed thing in several of the passages which pertain to the title of the study. It has to do with specific things God has expressly forbidden, and that have been slated for destruction and it can include places, and individuals that might have a curse hanging over them.

There are also inanimate objects which are accursed and are designated as such in the Bible. Now, even though we have the freedom of choice, and even if God’s protection is over us, there might be instances when we might become adversely affected in some way by an accursed thing.

This usually occurs when folks deliberately interact with an accursed thing, or person, and it could also happen inadvertently, where a person did not know, but somehow, was affected by the accursed thing or person. According to the Bible, accursed things, and persons can produce collateral damage in others.

This is not superstition by any means, and God does not want any Christian to live in fear, but there are certain realities which we will have to come to grips with, as we near the close of earth’s history, when demonic activity, coupled together with ignorance, or disobedience can place persons in compromised positions.

Case in point is our first passage which specifically says that the physical city of Jericho was accursed, and all the people and animals that belonged to it. With the exception of Rahab and her family, every thing and everyone else had a curse upon them and that’s why the entire city was to be destroyed.

Curses do not come upon persons or things by mere accident, for the accursed thing, or person is always invariably, the result of a departure from the plainly stated will of God, and deliberate persistence in the paths of unrighteousness, where mercy no longer is allowed to do its work.

The question is: How did Jericho receive such a bad designation as being accursed? Was it an arbitrary classification by God, or was it something definitive the inhabitants and national leaders had done, for it to be labelled as being accursed?

Consider what is being said carefully, because it has personal, and it can also have national implications, according to the Bible. And what about the animals and the inanimate objects of Jericho?

How is it that they too could also fall under the very same designation, even though as far as we know, they didn’t knowingly participate in whatsoever the issue or problem was?

This raises very grave and important questions, for if indeed, the entire city did fall under the designation of being accursed then it means that there would be issues of domain, jurisdiction, and territory at stake, which must now be addressed, for to the cursory reader it may seem an arbitrary act on God’s part.  

The presidential seal of any nation stipulates those territories which fall under its jurisdiction, therefore everything and everyone under its dominion could become part and parcel of a designation, if persons participate in whatsoever the problem is.

And because the animals and the inanimate objects of the place in question, belong to the inhabitants thereof, they can also become accursed by default, as when Adam sinned, and everything and everyone under his jurisdiction suffered because of the curse.

After the fall of man in Eden, the entire creation fell under a curse, and everything, and everyone who fell under Adam’s dominion were adversely affected by the curse. That includes every person born after Adam, the ground upon which we walk, all the fruit trees, every animal, and things like the atmosphere, and weather patterns which saw great changes.

When God gave Adam the dominion, He put him in charge, and thus, everything under his domain will be affected for the better or the worse, depending on the course of action Adam pursued. That is why we in our day currently are not in a spectator sport, for there will be trickle down effects depending on what persons in charge do.

That’s the reason why the prince of darkness targets leaders, heads of families, and persons in high office specifically, for if it is the case that he can succeed in getting them to commit grave errors, those who are under their domain would end up suffering adverse effects, some more, some less. Let’s read:

Proverbs 29: 2 When the righteous are in authority, the people rejoice: but when the wicked bear rule, the people mourn.

This should serve as a teaching moment to all of us, because the heads of families, whether they are single parent families or those households that have two parents; they are responsible for whatsoever is taking place under their roof, because that is your little domain that God has entrusted you to manage.

But especially fathers, where there are fathers, they are responsible for what takes place at home, for if the head of the family fails, he can put his wife and children at risk. This is the reason why the fourth commandment, pertaining to the Sabbath includes domain, when it mentions “The stranger within Thy gates”.

If it’s your gates, then whatsoever takes place there over the sacred hours of the Sabbath belongs to you as the head of your family. And, if there are known violations which are allowed to go unaddressed and unresolved, then it’s time for reform and change.

The same issue of domain is applicable where there might be a son or daughter doing, or selling drugs at your home. If the cops were to show up, and they found a bag of ninety pounds of marijuana stuffed under the son’s bed, the cops may hold the parents responsible even if they did not know, because that is their domain. Let’s read:

Genesis 1: 27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.

28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moves upon the earth.

And now, with the prince of darkness having a good and thorough understanding of the issue of domain and jurisdiction, he presently goes about seeking to upend Adam and Eve’s dominion, if he can get them to commit deliberate sin.

And if he is successful, the curse which is the natural byproduct of deliberate sin will rest upon everything and everyone under Adam’s domain. This is how the city of Jericho became accursed with everything and everyone in it, because it hinges on two main issues, namely dominion and participation. Let’s read:

Genesis 3: 4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die.

5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.

6 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.

And now, that Adam has consciously disobeyed the express command of God, the default setting is the curse, which is not something that God is now going to do to them. When God said to Adam and Eve you will surely die, if you eat of the forbidden tree, that did not mean I will surely kill you.

It meant that their disobedience would essentially disconnect them from God, the Source of all life and when that occurred, they would gradually sink into a lower and still lower state of existence, until their sins would culminate in death, which is the natural result of sin.

It was never something that God did to the human family, and therefore, the curse, as it pertains to our eventual demise is just the natural result/ byproduct of disobedience. Be very careful of the perspectives in the world, as it pertains to what God did, or did not do. Let’s read:

Genesis 3: 17 And unto Adam he said, because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree of which I commanded you saying, thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life;

18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field.

Some persons reading this account may erroneously fault God for doing such and such. But many people fail to realize that the devil is in the details, for there are natural consequences, including being accursed, especially when a deliberate decision to do wrong is made by persons who have jurisdiction.

When God cursed the ground, He simply stated the natural results of sowing and reaping that would be commencing. When persons get separated from the source of life, their lives would eventually fade into oblivion. Not that God would be doing something to them perse.

The time is coming when God will purify the earth by fire, and there have been certain instances in the history of our planet, when, because of deliberate sin and unrepentant hearts, it became necessary to intervene, and do things unto persons and nations, as was the case with Sodom and Gomorrah.

But as a general rule, the accursed thing occurs as a direct result of deliberate conscious evils, in most of the instances, and the destruction or adverse results which follow, often occur whenever the restraining power of God is removed, as a result of the sin.

The results of sin, which we will read of in the next references, occur naturally, just as if a person were to deliberately touch a live, high-tension wire, which is loaded with electricity. Yes, you will get shocked, and might even die in the process.

But individuals who might read the obituary in the newspapers of your demise, should never conclude that F.P.L somehow deliberately did something unto you. They did not, because what took place was just the naturally occurring consequences of someone touching the live wire.

In the Bible, God is often portrayed as doing things He does not prevent, and because of this, persons have drawn incorrect conclusions of Him. Thus, the following excerpts are naturally occurring results of Adam’s deliberate sin, not something that The Lord is going to do to them purposefully. Let’s read:

               [Patriarchs & Prophets pp 50>57]

[1] The atmosphere, once so mild and uniform in temperature, was now subject to marked changes, and the Lord mercifully provided them with a garment of skins as a protection from the extremes of heat and cold.

[2] As they witnessed in drooping flower and falling leaf the first signs of decay, Adam and his companion mourned more deeply than men now mourn over their dead. {Fall}

[3] As a result of his disobedience, he was driven from his beautiful home, and forced to struggle with a stubborn soil.

[4] The robe of light which had enshrouded them, now disappeared.

[5] Under the curse of sin all nature was to witness to man of the character and results of rebellion against God.

[6] So long as Adam remained loyal to Heaven, all nature was in subjection to him, but when he rebelled against the divine law, the inferior creatures were in rebellion against his rule.

As proof that there are natural consequences which follow a course of sin, let us leave Adam alone for a moment, so that the erroneous perspectives of God doing these things can be corrected.

The following is the naturally occurring curse, now resting upon the prince of darkness, as a result of him deliberately following a wrong course of action over the years, for when persons get disconnected from God, The Source of life, their gradual eventual demise begins.  Let’s read:

[Early Writings pp 152] I was shown Satan as he once was, a happy, exalted angel. Then I was shown him as he now is. He still bears a kingly form. His features are still noble, for he is an angel fallen.

But the expression of his countenance is full of anxiety, care, unhappiness, malice, hate, mischief, deceit, and every evil. His frame was large, but the flesh hung loosely about his hands and face.

Jericho was given over to idolatry, graven images of gold and silver were everywhere and the worship of false gods had taken deep root to the point where it was considered quite normal and acceptable in that society for the vile and the evil to be indulged freely, being supported and financed by the leaders.

That’s how the city, and everything in it came to be accursed, because the proof is in the pudding, and the wages of sin is death. In other words, through the continual indulgence in sin, with no repentance, the city became permanently and inseparably linked to sin, and that produces the accursed condition.

However, just for the record, the same merciful God who bore long with pharaoh, and Nebuchadnezzar, also dealt mercifully with the Amorites, who lived in the land for four hundred years. Therefore, when it is declared by God that the city is accursed, we must understand the issue in the context of His mercies, and forbearance. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 424] Although the Amorites were idolaters, whose life was justly forfeited by their great wickedness, God spared them four hundred years to give them unmistakable evidence that He was the only true God, the Maker of heaven and earth.

Sufficient evidence was given; they might have known the truth, had they been willing to turn from their idolatry and licentiousness. But they rejected the light and clung to their idols.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 487] Jericho was one of the principal seats of idol worship, being especially devoted to Ashtaroth, the goddess of the moon. Here was centered all that was vilest, and the most degrading in the religion of the Canaanites.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 127] In the groves were set up the altars of false gods, and human sacrifices were offered upon the neighboring heights.

It is worthy of note that it was not any supernatural spell that was cast over the city, that caused it to be accursed. It was the deliberate practice of idolatry in its darkest hues, that caused the classification to be stated by the God of heaven.

Thus, a warning was issued to the children of Israel that they should not appropriate to themselves, any of the accursed things for by doing so they would be guilty by association.

At the command of God, they were to go there, and do exactly, and only what God had told them to, but they are not to bring home to themselves anything which belonged to Jericho, because it was accursed.

If for any reason, someone was to take the accursed things to themselves, not only would they become accursed, but there will also be naturally occurring collateral damage to persons who had nothing to do with the violations, since God’s protection would be removed, leading to signal failure and defeat. Let’s read:

Joshua 6:18 And you, in any wise keep yourselves from the accursed thing, lest you make yourselves accursed, when ye take of the accursed thing, and make the camp of Israel a curse, and trouble it.

This is why it was stated earlier, that very careful consideration must be given to the subject matter. According to narrative the accursed thing could only be processed in the sanctuary, where God’s work of cleansing was centered. Let’s read:

Joshua 6:19 But all the silver, and gold, and vessels of brass and iron, are consecrated unto the Lord: they shall come into the treasury of the Lord.

However, with all of the warnings given by God, the temptation to take the accursed thing proved to be too great for one person, even Achan and therefore, what follows next is where our study will begin, for it will us give pause for concern as we observe all of the ramifications and consequences that follow.

Several observations will be highlighted, and then, God will bid us to keep ourselves from the accursed thing in our day, lest we also become accursed. Let’s read:

Joshua 7:1 But the children of Israel committed a trespass in the accursed thing: for Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, took of the accursed thing: and the anger of the Lord was kindled against the children of Israel.

[1] The accursed thing, or an accursed person could cause catastrophic damage to come upon others, if persons are not guided by God in all things.

These are the days when you will have to pray about any, and everything, because there is a heavy curse resting upon the land. Especially will this be true if you plan to travel, especially to places where there’s the drum beat of war, or where you would associate with persons you don’t know, in close proximity.

For instance, because of the accursed thing across the globe, you would have to pray first before going on a cruise, lest some Hantavirus, or other sudden, unforeseen problem, puts a spoke in your wheels, possibly for months on end, as Covid once did.

It doesn’t mean that you cannot go; all God is saying is that you should seek Him in prayer first, so that if He so chooses, He could give you a heads up of any potential problems that might arise out of the blue, of which you were not expecting.

Joshua did not pray first, and the men also under his jurisdiction most likely did not pray too, or else, God would have given them a heads up by alerting them to the fact that a curse was resting upon the land, as He did with Rahab. And because of a lack of prayer, lives were lost, even though they did not participate in Achan’s sin.

Their problem was not one of collusion to commit a crime; their issue was carelessness and presumption which led them to believe that just because the God of heaven had promised the land of Canaan they did not need to pray and ask Him for guidance.

When God makes a promise, and begins to fulfill it in His own time and way, we should never conclude that devils would not try to interfere in some way or the other. In fact, it is a cardinal rule in the spiritual realm that whenever God is about to do great things for His people, the prince of darkness is also usually there, to contest every step of advance.

[2] According to the narrative, failure in a war could potentially be the result of an accursed thing, or an accursed person in the midst. Let’s read:

Joshua 7:4 So there went up thither of the people about three thousand men: and they fled before the men of Ai.

5 And the men of Ai smote of them about thirty and six men: for they chased them from before the gate even unto Shebarim, and smote them in the going down: wherefore the hearts of the people melted, and became as water.

This is a war now, and we should bear in mind that the thirty-six men never ever touched or even came close to the accursed thing, thus, they really did not know, and yet, here they are, being quite adversely affected while some of them have lost their lives in the process.

This account raises very grave questions with global implications for when the narrative is scrutinized, or analyzed, it raises the grim prospect that failure in a war may not be because of equipment or strategy, it might be attributable to an accursed thing or person in the camp.

We are just observing the principles in question. Is it possible that one person could do wrong and others suffer as a result, even if they were not aware of the wrong, or did not participate in it. Is it possible that a nation could actually fail in battle because of some accursed thing, or because some person in question is accursed?

Joshua needed to find out the truth in the matter urgently, because, if they have just come off a fresh victory in Jericho, and an army that is much inferior to them is giving them so much trouble, then, as far as Joshua is concerned, he has to get to the bottom of this, to find out what is going on.

Could it be their equipment? It couldn’t be because under God’s leadership in Jericho, their equipment was more than adequate and superior. Could it be their numbers? It could not be because God knows how to win with few or many, as He once did with only three hundred men in Gideon’s day.

So, what exactly is the problem? This haunting and complex question would find no answer until, in his desperation and frustration, Joshua asks of God, the all-important question, what’s going on. Let’s read:

Joshua 7:6 And Joshua rent his clothes, and fell to the earth upon his face before the ark of the Lord until the eventide, he and the elders of Israel, and put dust upon their heads.

7 And Joshua said, Alas, O Lord God, wherefore have thou at all brought this people over Jordan, to deliver us into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us? would to God we had been content, and dwelt on the other side Jordan!

8 O Lord, what shall I say, when Israel turns their backs before their enemies!

10 And the Lord said unto Joshua, Get thee up; wherefore liest thou thus upon thy face?

11 Israel hath sinned, and they have also transgressed my covenant which I commanded them: for they have even taken of the accursed thing, and have also stolen, and dissembled also, and they have put it even among their own stuff.

A grave responsibility rests upon individuals who try to cover up wrongs that can affect a congregation or a nation in negative ways. Maybe, just maybe, those individuals who lived in Achan’s tent, did not initially know of his plans to steal the accursed things from Jericho.

But now that they know for sure, they must not try to cover up for Achan because if you see something, it is your positive duty to say something, especially if men are dying on the battlefield because of what he had done in stealing the accursed thing.

Achan’s wife and family members should first go to him and let him know of the wrongs committed, so that the curse may be lifted, and we hope that the father would have a change of heart and mind.

But if he digs in his heels, every one of them should get dressed, and head over to Joshua’s door, and let him know of the evils Achan committed. It makes us shudder in our boots, as we think about it, but there is a moral duty resting upon Mrs. Achan, and all of her kids to snitch on the husband and father.

Would doing so drive a wedge between Achan, and his wife and family? It almost certainly would, but if they are not to be held culpable, that is what would be required and who knows, God might have shown them mercy, just as He once did with Rahab, when she saw something and said something. Let’s read:

Joshua 7:12 Therefore the children of Israel could not stand before their enemies, but turned their backs before their enemies, because they were accursed: neither will I be with you any more, except you destroy the accursed from among you.

In studying the ramifications of this incident, within the context of current events we became startled as we read the exposition on the matter. When a dear leader digs in his or her heels in deliberate sin, and when there is no hint of repentance, or a change of heart, those folks under their jurisdiction may suffer, some more, some less.

Thus, now, more than ever before, we need to pray, for we cannot afford to make the same mistake that Joshua made, in doing this or that without seeking direction and clearance from The Lord. Take a good look at what is written, concerning the incident that took place as a result of the accursed thing being in the midst. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 497] For one man’s sin the displeasure of God will rest upon His church till the transgression is searched out and put away.

We didn’t have a problem with that statement, for it is to be expected in the context of the church, which has to bear the stamp and character of God, if we’re to expect God’s protecting care, and His victories to sustain us in spiritual warfare.

What gave us great pause for concern was the next statement, which moves the arena from the church, to a national or international level, for, according to the script, the accursed thing or an accursed person could also adversely affect entire nations not merely God’s people in churches. Let’s read:

[Signs of the Times April 21 1881 Par 17] The history of Achan teaches the solemn lesson, that for one man’s sin, the displeasure of God will rest upon a people or a nation till the transgression is searched out and punished. Sin is corrupting in its nature. One man infected with its deadly leprosy may communicate the taint to thousands.

So, the question is: what constitutes the accursed thing, or accursed person in our day? The answers to this question may surprise you. We will do five categories because of the constraints of time, but if and when you get a chance, look up the accursed thing or the abomination in the Bible, and see what you get.

Category [1] Graven images of gold and silver, made to worship and adore. Let’s read:

Deuteronomy 7: 25 The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt not desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared therein: for it is an abomination to the Lord thy God.

26 Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is a cursed thing.

Wherever there is an unusual, insatiable craving for  idols made of gold or silver, and wherever there are statues for worship, adoration or self-exaltation, you will most likely find the accursed thing, or accursed persons in the midst.

Category [2] The presence of an overabundance of lies, and blatant falsehoods, repeated without any compunction of conscience.

Proverbs 12:22 Lying lips are abomination to the Lord: but they that deal truly are his delight.

Wherever there is an over-abundance of lies, each and every day and wherever truth has become as an endangered species, there, you will most likely see the accursed things or accursed persons present.

Category [3] Foods that are strictly forbidden.

Leviticus 11: 7 And the swine, though he divides the hoof, and be cloven-footed, yet he chews not the cud; he is unclean to you.

10 And all that have not fins and scales in the seas, and in the rivers, of all that move in the waters, and of any living thing which is in the waters, they shall be an abomination unto you.

11 They shall be even an abomination unto you; you shall not eat of their flesh, but you shall have their carcasses in abomination.

12 Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in the waters, that shall be an abomination unto you.

In addition, if it has more than four legs, and if it has claws, you should proceed with caution, because it is likely to be an accursed thing. And if it is currently in your house, it can trigger adverse effects on the members of the household.

Category [4] Sermons from preachers who preach or mix falsehoods with truth deliberately such as those who teach that God’s law is abolished, or no longer binding upon men.

Galatians 1:8 But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.

9 As we said before, so say I now again, if any man preaches any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.

Category [5] Wherever there is a convergence or a confluence of evil traits of character being manifest in a person, without remorse or repentance, there, you most likely will see an accursed person.

Proverbs 6: 16 These six things doth the Lord hate: yea, seven are an abomination unto him.

17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,

18 A heart that devises wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief,

19 A false witness that speaks lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.

If for some reason you were to see these attributes converging in a single individual, it is quite possible that the person’s name is Achan and if so the person is accursed. Furthermore, according to what we’ve studied earlier, there will be trickle down effects, if anyone happens to be under their jurisdiction. It is a fearful truth, but it is the truth.

In closing, remember that Joshua, together with the thirty-six men who perished, really did not know of the accursed thing, and yet, everyone was affected. It is a call to prayer and deep soul searching, lest we inadvertently, or deliberately place ourselves in the compromised position, and thus, suffer adversities unnecessarily.  

Spending quality time with God will prevent a host of evils, and God will give you a heads up wherever He sees fit because it’s never His will that His people suffer because of deliberate or willful ignorance.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture that is relevant and pertinent to such a time as this, for you are going to see some very strange developments in the not-too distant future. Let’s read:

Psalms 32: 8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go: I will guide thee with mine eye.

9 Be not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding: whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto thee.

10 Many sorrows shall be to the wicked: but he that trusts in the Lord, mercy shall compass him about.

                                  God Bless!

Seven Truths About the Battle for Your Mind. Sabbath afternoon 05/09/2026

Romans 12:1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.

2 And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

Matthew 12: 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walks through dry places, seeking rest, and finds none.

44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he finds  it empty, swept, and garnished.

45 Then he goes, and takes with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.

There is an invisible war taking place for the control of your mind, and everyone is involved, whether we know it or not. The forces of good, and evil operate under the directives of one of two kingdoms, either Christ’s, or satan’s.

Thus, the infusion of all modes of thought, ways and means, coming from the two kingdoms, whenever adopted will determine who is seated on the throne of our hearts. If permitted by the individual, Jesus will fill our minds with thoughts and aspirations that are akin to His.

But if Christ is rejected, the default setting becomes a mind that is guided and infused with the modes of thought and action that come from the kingdom of darkness. In fact, being possessed with the prince of darkness, begins with gradual and ongoing tendency to adopt, and cultivate his ways and means.

God’s kingdom is representative of everything that is true, noble, righteous, pure, and uplifting to the human family and the universe at large. God’s laws, and the principles of His kingdom are built upon the eternal principles of love and selflessness, and they will stand forever, because they are good and true.

Everything The Lord does is always with the greater good of others in mind, and thus, when a person is found in Christ, the same perspectives, and practice are gradually adopted, and cultivated through your freedom of choice, so that after a while, Christ will become fully formed within.

This is what is meant by that text which says: “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus, who humbled Himself and became obedient”. It is the work of The Holy Spirit to transform the inner workings of the mind, so that the followers of Jesus would think like Jesus, at their very core.

Satan’s kingdom is representative of everything that is evil, false, unrighteous, and downright degrading to persons. His kingdom is a kingdom of force, and even though he much prefers that persons obey him willingly, he has no problem with forced obedience, where the carrot and stick method or in some cases, the baseball bat is employed to try to bully persons into compliance.

During the dark ages, the carrot and stick method was deployed, where those who would not bow to the decrees of Rome were first entreated and given opportunities to recant. But if they refused baseball bat methodologies were resorted to, to try to force the unwilling mind into compliance.

With millions of Christians, such methods were not successful, for they were strengthened by the Lord to face persecutions with fortitude, and thus, their minds, and their freedom of choice were preserved intact. The battle for the mind is either lost or won, depending on who is permitted to sit on the throne of the heart.

Thus, the battle for control of the mind, is centered around our freedom of choice, and whom we chose to obey. But inevitably, when it all boils down to the bare facts, persons will be controlled by one of the two powers that are contending for the supremacy in our minds. That’s just the basic truth in a nutshell.

God seeks to be seated on the throne of the heart, but we must give Him our hearts from our own free will, because His form of control does not bypass a person’s freedom to choose.

This point is of critical importance, for this is how it was up in heaven, before sin entered the universe. It was because the angels had their freedom of choice why they could have sinned. This is how it was after sin entered our world, and this is how it will always be in the earth made new, and for all eternity. Let’s read:

Isaiah 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit upon the mount of the congregation in the sides of the north.

14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most-High.

[The Truth About Angels pp 34>35] Satan .. began his work of rebellion with the angels under his command, seeking to diffuse among them the spirit of discontent. And he worked in so deceptive a way that many of the angels were won to his allegiance before his purposes were fully known.

Lucifer sowed the seeds of doubt in the minds of many of the angels. His work of deception was done in so great secrecy that the angels, in less exalted positions supposed that he was the Ruler of heaven. 

[Truth About Angels pp 41] The loyal angels hasten speedily to the Son of God and acquaint Him with what is taking place among the angels.

The great God could at once have hurled this arch deceiver from heaven; but this was not His purpose. He would give the rebellious an equal chance to measure strength and might with His own Son and His loyal angels. In this battle every angel would choose his own side, and be manifested to all.

In other words, there will never come a time in the here and now, or in the great hereafter, when God will force you to do anything against your free will. He will never force the saints to eat from the tree of life, nor will He ever force obedience or worship.

When God is seated in your heart, your freedom to choose is never coerced, because our obedience on this earth and our obedience in the earth made new would have an intelligent foundation in the fact that God is love, and everything He bids us do is for our best good. This sacred truth must be understood in the context of the following verse. Let’s read:

John 8:36 If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.

When Christ is allowed to guide the mind, freedom of choice always remains intact. This is the case now and it will be this way for eternity, because God can never accept any coerced obedience, for if this were the case, He would have made us robots.

He stands at the door and knocks, hoping that those on the inside, where the handle to the door is, will open, up and let Him in. He does this, not to seek  arbitrary control over us, but rather, for our own  best good.

The devil, on the other hand does not stand at the door and knock. If he has his way he will kick down the door, and drag persons by the throat to do his bidding, even if they are unwilling. That is just the nature of the beast.

For the time being, God greatly restrains him from doing so, but the time is coming when persons who do not want Jesus to rule in their hearts will be left to the other master they have chosen, because God honors our freedom of choice, whether it is used for good or bad purposes.

There is a perspective out there that we are always in control, and that can be true to a certain extent. However, the Bible teaches us that our freedom of choice is used to choose between Christ, or satan, since there is no middle ground, or no man’s land where persons can live in limbo as it were.

All the choices we make will eventually lead to, and converge at the doorstep of one of the two masters vying for the seat of the mind, and therefore, all our choices and the deliberate decisions and actions we take, are gradually tending towards that end.

One of the reasons why God is making the utmost effort to ensure that all who will be saved, will have Christ abiding in the heart is because those who will be given eternal life will forever retain their freedom of choice intact.

And since evil will not arise a second time, God has to make certain that the candidates for heaven will retain no seeds of rebellion in them, for eternity is not to be jeopardized by persons, who will at some point in the distant future, use their own freedom of choice to start trouble again.

God’s kingdom is not a kingdom of force, as satan’s kingdom is, and thus, the sealing work of The Holy Spirit, in the frontal lobes of the mind where choices are made doesn’t consist of permanently preventing anyone from disobeying God.

Instead, the choices that have been made to serve God from a willing heart of love would be sealed for eternity, because that is who you are and that’s who you will be at your very core for eternity. Thus, there are seven important truths about the battle for your mind that must now be considered.

Truth # [1] The invisible war taking place, is a battle for control of your mind. God has already gained the victory on Calvary, through Christ, but persons will have to choose to participate in that victory from a willing heart, not fettered by fear or by force. Let’s read:

John 1:12 But as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.

Matthew 6:24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

Hebrews 11: 13 These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.

15 And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned.

John 6: 66 From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.

67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will you also go away?

[The Desire of Ages pp 392] They were greatly displeased, and wishing to wound the Savior and to gratify the malice of the Pharisees, they turned their backs upon Him, and left Him with disdain. Their decision was never afterward reversed; for they walked no more with Jesus.

As those disaffected disciples turned away from Christ, a different spirit took control of them. They could see nothing attractive in Him whom they had once found so interesting.

Truth # [2] Jesus never uses force to gain control of the mind. He employs His gracious overtures and He uses entreaties, but the use of force, in our choices is never done by God, for He made us as free moral agents.

In Baalam’s case, God restrained him in mercy, but He eventually let Balaam have his way. The same is true of King Saul, who, for the time being was put under temporary restraint, but after the restraining order was lifted, Saul was permitted to choose the master he preferred, who would then take control of his mind. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 16: 14 But the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord troubled him. {Not merely a bad mood}

15 And Saul's servants said unto him, behold now, an evil spirit from God troubles thee.

Revelation 3:20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hears my voice, and opens the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.

Truth # [3] Freedom of choice is key in determining who will ultimately control your mind, either Christ or satan. Let’s read:

Joshua 24:15 And if it seems evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.

Deuteronomy 30: 19 I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you, life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore, choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live.

Truth # [4] Evil spirits will never ever leave a person voluntarily, they have to be evicted, and only Jesus can do this.

Matthew 12: 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.

29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first binds the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.

Ephesians 6: 12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.

13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that you may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.

2nd Timothy 2: 25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;

26 And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.

The prince of darkness has a much greater intellect, and much greater will power than any human being, and for this reason, when any person becomes fully possessed, demons can force them into submission to do things they wouldn’t have done on their own.

This should be a warning to all who are playing with fire, because the mild control that exists in Christ’s kingdom, is an absolute nonstarter with the prince of darkness, when the person deliberately chooses satan as his or her master.

After a deliberate decision was made to reject Jesus as the Messiah, a different spirit took hold of those who did. The prince of darkness relinquished carrots in favor of a big stick, and he proceeded to use his baseball bat, as he ruled the nation with an iron fist.

The very grave nature of what was to follow could be understood from the words of Christ, as He saw with prophetic eye, the results of that choice which would forever put satan in the driver’s seat of one’s heart. The warning was indeed very grim. Let’s read:

Luke 23:27 And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.

28 But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem weep not for me, but weep for your- selves and for your children.

29 For, behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say, blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bore, and the paps which never gave suck.

[The Great Controversy pp 28] God withdrew his protection from them, and removed his restraining power from Satan and his angels, and the nation was left to the control of the leader she had chosen.

Her children had spurned the grace of Christ, which would have enabled them to subdue their evil impulses, and now these became the conquerors. Satan aroused the fiercest and most debased passions of the soul. Men did not reason; they were beyond reason.

It is worthy of note that after their probation was closed, they still retained their freedom of choice, but it became totally incapacitated, and useless as the devil took the helm and ruled them with an iron fist.

Similarly, after probation is closed, in the not-too distant future, one’s freedom of choice will remain with them but if persons are not found in Christ, the freedom to choose will become utterly useless, for satan, who has a much greater will power than any human being, will force those under his jurisdiction to do his bidding.

Then, too late, persons will find out what the saying means when people say the devil made me do it. As it is currently, people say it jokingly or in mockery, but the time is coming when it will not be funny by any means. Let’s read:

[Testimonies 1 pp 299] In this degenerate age, Satan holds control over those who depart from the right and venture upon his ground. They are venturing on the devil’s ground and are tempting him to control them.

This powerful destroyer considers them his lawful prey, and exercises his power upon them, and that against their will. When they wish to control themselves, they cannot.

They yielded their minds to Satan, and he will not release his claims, but holds them captive. No power can deliver the ensnared soul but the power of God, in answer to the earnest prayers of His faithful followers.

It all hearkens back to the title of the Bible study for today Seven Truths About the Battle for Your Mind. For instance, when those two demoniacs of Gadara saw Jesus, they saw in Him the only One who could deliver them from the chains with which the prince of darkness had bound them.

But as they tried to ask for help, the demons spoke instead of them, for they were at that time, under the control of the evil one who utterly disregards your freedom of choice. Let’s read:

[S.P Bk 2 pp 312] The words of Jesus penetrated the darkened minds of the men enough for them to dimly realize that One was near who could save them from the demons that tormented them.

They fell at the feet of Jesus, worshiping him. But when they opened their mouths to entreat his mercy, the demon spoke through them and cried vehemently, “What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most-High God, I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not!”

Truth # [5] Full blown demon possession takes place gradually, for it almost never occurs suddenly. The same is true of the work of The Holy Ghost, because He is given in increments, not in full measure at the outset of one’s choice in favor of Christ. Let’s read:

Matthew 12:1 And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sicknesses and all manner of diseases.

19 But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak.

20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaks in you.

John 20:21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you.

22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost.

Acts 2:1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.

2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.

3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.

4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

The same is true on the flipside of the coin, because full demon possession takes place in increments and is almost never a sudden occurrence. Day by day, by the choices and decisions a person makes, they will gradually cede control of the mind to devils.

And if it is the case that they choose to never accept deliverance from Christ, it culminates in permanent and full-blown demon possession, for which there is no cure. This is what took place with king Saul, as he deliberately chose to adopt satanic principles, ways and means, from day to day.

He would indulge the spirit of revenge, he would be seen speaking hateful words, not only against David, but against any and everyone who dared oppose his will. He indulged in violence against the priests, and he berated his own children, when he could not get his way. His entire administration was based on fear and those under his jurisdiction were constantly on edge, lest they offended him.

Therefore, with every deliberate indulgence of the satanic traits, thoughts words and deeds, king Saul became more and more demon possessed, until it culminated in a point of no return at the doorstep of the witch of Endor. From that point forward, satan would make him do his bidding, even if he did not agree. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 18:8 And Saul was very wroth, and the saying displeased him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have more but the kingdom?

9 And Saul eyed David from that day and forward.

10 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as at other times: and there was a javelin in Saul's hand.

1st Samuel 16:16 Let our lord now command thy servants, which are before thee, to seek out a man, who is a cunning player on a harp: and it shall come to pass, when the evil spirit from God is upon thee, that he shall play with his hand, and thou shalt be well.

23 And it came to pass, when the evil spirit from God was upon Saul, that David took a harp, and played with his hand: so, Saul was refreshed, and was well, and the evil spirit departed from him.

What do those last words mean when it says that the evil spirit departed from him. It means that it departed from Saul for a season, but just like Christ said in Matthew, it would be seeking reentry at the opportune moment, which would occur at the gate of choice, when Saul again deliberately chooses to pursue a wrong course of action. Let’s read:

Matthew 12:43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walks through dry places, seeking rest, and finds none.

44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he finds  it empty, swept, and garnished.

45 Then he goes, and takes with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.

1st Samuel 28:6 And when Saul enquired of the Lord the Lord answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by prophets.

7 Then said Saul to his servants, seek me a woman that hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and enquire of her. And his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman that hath a familiar spirit at Endor.

[Spiritual Gifts Bk. 4 pp 84] Saul knew that in this last act, of consulting the witch of Endor, he cut the last shred which held him to God. He knew that if he had not before willfully separated himself from God, this act sealed that separation, and made it final. He had made an agreement with death and a covenant with hell. The cup of his iniquity was full.

This leads us to the sixth truth about the battle for control of your mind: Truth # [6] When a person becomes fully possessed by demons, they could lose their freedom of choice entirely.

After Saul sealed his fate, his freedom of choice was incapacitated, and held in subjection to the will of a tyrant whose kingdom is based on force. Judas also had his freedom to choose incapacitated, as were the men of Sodom and Gomorrah, who even though the were blinded by the angels, continued to search for Lot’s front door.

The same will be true of persons who deliberately despise God’s grace through Christ, for every choice in favor of the kingdom of darkness will eventually cause a final irrevocable decision to converge on the doorstep of the prince of darkness, and from there on out it will be coercion by remote control. Let’s read:

[The Desire of Ages pp 324] We must inevitably be under the control of the one or the other of the two great powers that are contending for the supremacy of the world. It is not necessary for us deliberately to choose the service of the kingdom of darkness in order to come under its dominion.

We have only to neglect to ally ourselves with the kingdom of light. If we do not co-operate with the heavenly agencies, Satan will take possession of the heart, and will make it his abiding place. The only defense against evil is the indwelling of Christ in the heart through faith in His righteousness.

We may leave off many bad habits, for the time we may part company with Satan; but without a vital connection with God, through the surrender of ourselves to Him moment by moment, we shall be overcome. Without a personal acquaintance with Christ, and a continual communion, we are at the mercy of the enemy, and shall do his bidding in the end.

[The Desire of Ages pp 125] The tempter can never compel us to do evil. He cannot control minds unless they are yielded to his control. The will must consent, faith must let go its hold upon Christ, before Satan can exercise his power upon us.

This leads us to the seventh and final truth about the battle for control of your mind: Truth # [7] The sealing work of the Holy Ghost will determine who will ultimately control your mind.

The sealing work is not something that happens in our hearts overnight, it is a gradual surrender to the truths revealed in the Bible, and through the agency of The Holy Spirit, bringing us, through our choices, to a deeper lever of understanding and practice in the things of God.

It is a settling into the truth intellectually, and in the most practical manner, because God desires that we have an intelligent understanding, and appreciation of His character. God’s principles, laws, instructions, and His character has to be interfaced, intertwined, and synthesized into our everyday experiences.

It involves much more than doing right things. It has to do with building sterling character in cooperation with Christ, so that when the rains descend, and the winds blow, it would be made manifest that we built upon The Rock, even Christ.

When this is the case on an ongoing basis, The Spirit of God will breathe Christ’s life into your everyday experiences, and if we were to stay the course with Him, He will seal our decisions for eternity, not by force, but because we willingly chose to have Jesus on the throne of our hearts.

Sadly, this is not the case with many Christians, for in some cases, the walk with God has devolved into an empty experience, that is filled with ceremony and works that are done from a mechanical form of obedience which does not reach the heart.

This wouldn’t be sufficient to withstand the coming crisis, for the time of trouble such as never was will be exactly that, a time of trouble such as never was. In fact, it is scheduled to intensify into a magnitude 100 earthquake, complete with a spiritual Tsunami that would sweep many persons off their feet. Let’s read:

[Last Day Events pp 180] Soon God’s people will be tested by fiery trials, and the great proportion of those who now appear to be genuine and true will prove to be base metal. The church may appear as about to fall, but it does not fall. It remains, while the sinners in Zion will be sifted out.

This is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place. As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third angel’s message, but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join the ranks of the opposition.

The Lord is now calling us to deep soul searching, to see if maybe, the battle for our minds is slipping into the hands of a tyrant. Deliberate decisions in favor of Christ, intelligent understanding of present truth, coupled with a willing heart and mind, will ensure that the work of sealing us in the frontal lobes will continue uninterrupted.

It is the will of God that Bible studies be translated into your everyday experiences, so that like Enoch, the Christian can walk with God. We therefore end with two passages of Scripture that will encourage us to do so, because the time is now, and the place is here. Let’s read:

John 1: 12 But as many as received him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.

13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

Revelation 7:2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,

3 Saying, hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.

                                    God Bless!

Worship God In Spirit And Truth. Sabbath afternoon 05/02/2026

John 4: 23 But the hour comes, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeks such to worship him.

24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.

On numerous occasions, the phrase “God is A Spirit” has been mentioned on this forum and we probably never took the time to fully explain what we mean. The time has come for a thorough study to be done on the statement, so that it would be made clear to our understanding, because spiritual things are to be spiritually discerned.

We can’t bring the same tools to the study of God’s word that we employ in the secular subjects such as math and science where only finite ways and means are used to draw conclusions. Those may be good in their legitimate sphere, but understanding spiritual things will require much more than that.

If we were to use the same methodologies, we will certainly err in interpretations and conclusions, and there will be some things that would be made plain to the spiritually minded person that may baffle the intellect of learned men.

As we study the topic, great light would be shed on our pathway, by enabling us to understand things in the Bible that may seem vague and arbitrary. God is a Spirit, and everything He does in His interactions with us, includes the inner state of the mind, since the thought, motives and purposes always give birth to our overt actions.

This is the reason why on several occasions persons are at a loss to grasp why God did such and such in a given situation, whereas to all outward appearances it might seem that He should have taken a different course. This then could negatively impact a person’s perspectives of God, and if time isn’t taken to try to learn from His perspectives, one can stumble. Let’s read:

Luke 4:44 For every tree is known by his own fruit, for of thorns men don’t gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes.

45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks.

Matthew 15:8 This people draw nigh unto me with their mouth and honor me with their lips; but their heart is far from me.

10 And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand.

11 It is not that which goes into the mouth which defiles a man, but that which comes out of the mouth, this defiles a man.

18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart and they defile the man.

19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies.

20 These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashed hands defiles not a man.

As a general rule humanity judges things by outward appearances, meaning that overt actions play major roles in determining the conclusions we draw. This is a greatly flawed measuring stick and often causes us to make grievous errors in judgement.

Indeed, it is our predisposition to be convinced by the mere outward display of evidences, that satan would exploit to his own advantage during the final conflict of the ages. Persons would be deceived by outward manifestations that appeal to the 5 senses, instead of drawing sound conclusions, based upon the written word.

An example of what we’re speaking of is given in the Bible of the prophet Samuel who was sent to anoint Israel’s second king. As the first son of Jessie came out leading the pack, he made a deep impression on Samuel’s mind, for he was a man of great stature.

And he looked like a king, as if he was born to run. The prophet proceeded to conclude that this must be the person that God had sent him to anoint, and he firmly believed that God’s anointed was before him.

The Lord had to correct him and he gave to Samuel and us, a lesson that we must never forget, that the conclusions that we draw, and the assessments that we make must include spiritual components, which may not appear to the naked eye in most instances.

At that time God pointed out certain factors that are too often brought to bear in our decision making. A guy who is tall and handsome, might have outward appeal but he may be destitute of the character that would make him a good husband.

Now, we have to let you know there isn’t anything wrong with being tall and handsome, but there are short bald men who would love you, and treat you right, who will be faithful, in sickness and in health and who would love you with the love that is born of God, and who will tend to encourage you in right directions, all the days of your life.

Thus, rather than tie the knot in a hurry, persons are to do due diligence in researching the spiritual side of the man in question. First and foremost, does he love God supremely, does his influence tend to draw you away from Christ, or does he tend to put Jesus first, in everything and in every decision he makes.

These are just a few of the deciding factors that God pointed out to Samuel, so that he would not make grave errors in judgment. In other words, the heart, the motives, and the tendency to put God first, is of much more value to the Lord in determining a man’s fitness to fill such an important position as king.

That is because God is a Spirit, and the state of the mind and heart are or more consequence than the mere outward appeal that might cause persons to make hasty, ill-advised decisions. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 16: 6 And it came to pass, when they were come, that he looked on Eliab, and said, Surely the Lord's anointed is before him.

7 But the Lord said unto Samuel, look not on his countenance, or on the height of his stature; because I have refused him: for the Lord sees not as man sees for man looks on the outward appearance but the Lord looks on the heart.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 637>638] Eliab was the eldest, and more nearly resembled Saul for stature and beauty than the others. His comely features and finely developed form attracted the attention of the prophet.

As Samuel looked upon his princely bearing, he thought, “This is indeed the man whom God has chosen as successor to Saul,” and he waited for the divine sanction that he might anoint him. But Jehovah did not look upon the outward appearance.

No outward beauty can recommend the soul to God. The wisdom and excellence revealed in the character and deportment, express the true beauty of the man; and it’s the inner worth, the excellency of the heart, that determines our acceptance with the Lord of hosts.

Another example of what is being spoken about can be observed in Christ’s encounter with the rich young ruler, who for all intents and purposes seemed to be doing the right things, when he asked Jesus that all important question: “what must I do to be saved.”

The answer Jesus gave him probably caused his face to beam with satisfaction, for Jesus replied that the commandments must be kept, in order to enter into eternal life. Yet, the ruler felt an unknown void deep down in his soul which he couldn’t explain nor could he satisfy.

The problem is that doing right things externally is not the service or worship God is looking for, if one’s heart isn’t in a right relationship with Him. His work in our hearts, via the Holy Ghost, involves bringing willing persons to that point where whatsoever we do will have its foundation in love to God, and love to our fellowman.

In fact, even though everyone is encouraged to do the right thing, doing so, from a mere obligatory perspective will never, by itself, bring a person into fellowship with God, because God is a Spirit, and your heart has to be in it, before anything could be acceptable to Him.

God is not merely looking for persons who do right things. He is looking for a heart that is submissive to His word, and His revealed will. He is looking for the heart that is truly grateful for what He has done for us on Calvary, and would render willing, and loving service, and obedience in response to His gracious overtures.

God is also looking for the sincere-hearted person, with faults, who would accept His assessment of our vital need of His grace, in order to obey, and God is looking for the heart of faith, which will take Him at His word, and believe that He will fulfill his promises according to His good purposes, and in His own time and way.

All of these essentials could be lacking, even as folks do the right things, for there is a sort of religion that does not come from the heart, but focuses squarely on ceremony, external manifestations, and the letter of the law with its particulars, while the principles of His kingdom aren’t permitted to be intertwined and interwoven into one’s everyday experiences.

A religion that does not come from the heart, and obedience that is primarily ritual in nature, could never satisfy the soul’s longing, for it is described as taking the husk without the kernel, and as a result, it could actually be a sin, because, according to the Bible, whatsoever is not of faith is sin.

God is a Spirit, and therefore, as we study the verses below, let us try to get the gist of what He is saying, for the heart must be in alignment with whatsoever is said or done, in order to worship God in spirit and in truth. Let’s read:

Matthew 15:8 This people draw nigh unto me with their mouth, and honors me with their lips; but their heart is far from me.

9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

Matthew 23: 2 The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat.

3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not after their works: for they say, and do not.

4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.

Amos 5: 21 I hate, I despise your feast days and I will not smell in your solemn assemblies.

22 Though ye offer me burnt offerings and your meat offerings, I will not accept them: neither will I regard the peace offerings of your fat beasts.

23 Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs; for I will not hear the melody of thy viols.

24 But let judgment run down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream.

Psalms 78:36 Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongues.

37 For their heart was not right with him, neither were they steadfast in his covenant.

Matthew 19:16 And, behold, one came, and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?

17 And he said unto him, why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.

18 He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, thou shalt do no murder, thou shalt not commit adultery, thou shalt not steal, thou shalt not bear false witness,

19 Honor thy father and thy mother: and, thou shall love thy neighbor as thyself.

20 The young man saith unto him, all these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet?

[The Desire of Ages pp 520] The ruler was quick to discern all that Christ’s words involved, and he became sad. He was sorry that such conditions existed; he desired eternal life, but he was not willing to make the sacrifice. His claim that he had kept the law of God was a deception. He loved the gifts of God more than he loved the Giver.

Here is another example of why the Bible says God is a Spirit. In the days of Christ, the congregation at one time was in the process of returning their tithes and offerings to God so that His kingdom upon the earth could be sustained.

At that time many persons were bringing large sums into the treasury, but there was a woman who was financially broken, and all she could bring was two mites. It was not much by any means, but because God is a Spirit, He picked up on her inner motives, and purposes, which motivated her to return all that she had.

It made all the difference in the world to God, in so much that Jesus called His disciples to observe, and assess things, the way God does, because, as far as God is concerned, that poor woman gave more than everybody else, because she gave everything which she had, even though it was only two mites. Let’s read:

Mark 12: 41 And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.

42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.

43 And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them verily I say unto you that this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury.

44 For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.

The way in which the widow brought her two mites to the treasury is also worthy of notice, because she did it with a humble, grateful spirit. It was not much when compared to the other members, but it was the attitude and the heart that made the two mites of more value to God than the other offerings.

Now, it is true that we cannot read the intents and purposes of the heart like God does but He cautions us against drawing conclusions based solely on the externals. Indeed, some of those who were giving large sums could also be accepted, if their hearts were in the right place.

It’s not the size of the gift that matters with God, it is the condition of the heart, the intents, purposes, motivations and love, which make all the difference. It’s not the things you do at Christmastime, but the Christmas things you do all year through. Let’s read:

[The Desire of Ages pp 614] Many of the rich brought large sums, which they presented with great ostentation. Jesus looked upon them sadly, but made no comment on their liberal offerings.

Presently His countenance lighted as He saw a poor widow approach hesitatingly, as though fearful of being observed. She shrank back as if hardly daring to venture farther.

And yet she longed to do something, little though it might be, for the cause she loved. She looked at the gift in her hand. It was very small in comparison with the gifts of those around her, yet it was her all.

Watching her opportunity, she hurriedly threw in her two mites, and turned to hasten away. But in doing this she caught the eye of Jesus, which was fastened earnestly upon her.

Then His words of commendation fell upon her ear: “Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all.” Tears of joy filled her eyes as she felt that her act was understood and appreciated.

Many would have advised her to keep her pittance for her own use; But Jesus understood her motive. She believed that the service of the temple was of God’s appointment, and she was anxious to do her utmost to sustain it. Her heart went with her gift.

Its value was estimated, not by the worth of the coin, but by the love to God and the interest in His work that had prompted the deed.

[The Desire of Ages pp 615] It is the motive that gives character to our acts, stamping them with ignominy or with high moral worth. Not the great things which every eye sees and every tongue praises does God account most precious.

The little duties cheerfully done, the little gifts which make no show, and which to human eyes may appear worthless, often stand highest in His sight. A heart of faith and love is dearer to God than the most costly gift.

On the flipside of this widow’s generosity is the act of Ananias and Sapphira, who also brought their gift to the treasury, but their hearts were not right, for they pledged, and then reneged on their promise so that the gift was brought grudgingly.

It is quite possible that they were faithful in tithes and offerings, for The Holy Ghost did not fault them on that issue. The problem is that tithe and offerings are the bare minimum, since there are other needs that pop up from time to time in God’s cause.

The truly generous person would not bring the bare minimum only, but will make provisions, wherever they can, for those instances where needs arise out of the blue as it were. For example, not long ago, there was a devastating hurricane which hit Cuba and Jamaica really hard.

The subsequent damage called for more than the bare minimum, and thus, it is quite possible, that if Ananias and Sapphira were living today, they would help indeed, but they would probably offer the bare minimum, so as not to raise eyebrows as pertains to their generosity.

When there is a valid need, and when there is a call for means, let your response not merely be, we will give you our thoughts and prayers, for if thoughts and prayers are not followed up with cash or other provisions, The Lord will not have a clue as to what we are speaking of, for God is a Spirit. Let’s read:

Leviticus 19:9 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not wholly reap the corners of thy field, neither shalt thou gather the gleanings of thy harvest.

10 And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou gather every grape of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and stranger: I am the Lord your God.

Deuteronomy 15: 10 Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be grieved when you give unto him: because that for this thing the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that you put thine hand unto.

11 For the poor shall never cease out of the land.  therefore, I command thee, saying, thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land.

Here again is the very same issue occurring, why the Bible says God is a Spirit. Seventy men of Israel have been chosen to help Moses with his administration, and they are given a specific instruction to appear at the tabernacle. All, except two of them show up and yet The Holy Spirit is given to the two also.

Judging by mere outward appearance would lead us to conclude that they should not be partakers of the Holy Ghost, because it seems as if they disobeyed a plain order. But hold on a minute, as we dig a little deeper, because, God is a Spirit. Let’s read:

Numbers 11:16 And the Lord said unto Moses, gather unto me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of the people, and officers over them; and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, that they may stand there with thee.

17 And I will come down and talk with thee there: and I will take of the spirit which is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone.

24 And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the Lord, and gathered the seventy men of the elders of the people, and set them round about the tabernacle.

26 But there remained two of the men in the camp the name of the one was Eldad, and the name of the other Medad: and the spirit rested upon them; and they were of them that were written, but went not out unto the tabernacle: and they prophesied in the camp.

27 And there ran a young man, and told Moses, and said, Eldad and Medad do prophesy in the camp.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 381] Two of the seventy, humbly counting themselves unworthy of so responsible a position, had not joined their brethren at the tabernacle; but the Spirit of God came upon them where they were, and they, too, exercised the prophetic gift.

Now, the same issue also occurs at times when God brings judgment upon certain persons. He may not always give us an explanation, but persons can rest assured that there must be something in the heart that caused Him to do as He did.

Case in point was the numbering of the people by David. In that instance, the scripture says that satan stood up against Israel and provoked David to count the people. But not long after, the displeasure of the Lord was made manifest, and He made David three offers of judgment, to recompence the deed.

David chose the better of the three bad options and no sooner had he done so than an angel was sent to destroy many persons in Jerusalem. Then, as David saw the carnage taking place, He questioned God’s judgement, in inflicting hurt on persons who had no part in issuing the order to number the people.

And some persons reading that incident may balk at what they perceive as a travesty of justice, where the apparently innocent were shaken down, while those who did the dirty work seemed to have gotten away scotch free. Let’s read:

1st Chronicles 21:1 And Satan stood up against Israel and provoked David to number Israel.

2 And David said to Joab and to the rulers of the people, Go, number Israel from Beersheba even to Dan; and bring the number of them to me, that I may know it.

7 And God was displeased with “this thing;” therefore he smote Israel.

Numbers 1:18 And they assembled all the congregation together on the first day of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, by their polls.

19 As the Lord commanded Moses, so he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai.

Joshua 8: 10 And Joshua rose up early in the morning, and numbered the people, and went up, he and the elders of Israel, before the people to Ai.

Judges 20: 15 And the children of Benjamin were numbered at that time out of the cities twenty and six thousand men that drew sword, beside the inhabitants of Gibeah, which were numbered seven hundred chosen men.

1st Samuel 15: 4 And Saul gathered the people together, and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of Judah.

1st Chronicles 21:8 And David said unto God, I have sinned greatly, because I have done this thing: but now, I beseech thee, do away the iniquity of thy servant; for I have done very foolishly.

14 So the Lord sent pestilence upon Israel: and there fell of Israel seventy thousand men.

16 And David lifted up his eyes, and saw the angel of the Lord stand between the earth and the heaven, having a drawn sword in his hand stretched out over Jerusalem. Then David and the elders of Israel, who were clothed in sackcloth, fell upon their faces.

17 And David said unto God, Is it not I that commanded the people to be numbered? even I it is that have sinned and done evil indeed; but as for these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray thee, O Lord my God, be on me, and on my father's house; but not on thy people, that they should be plagued.

To David’s mind, God made a mistake in judgement, because David refers to the slain as sheep. Thus, the question is: Were they indeed sheep, and if so, was this an arbitrary act on God’s part to slay 70,000 of what we often refer to as innocent souls?

The answer to this conundrum can be found in the topic for today, namely: “God is a Spirit” and thus, it must be that something wrong was being cherished in their hearts why He smote them as He did. Unlike David, they refused to repent, of whatever the issue was, and that’s why they were taken out.

Both David, and many thousands in Israel had been cherishing national pride, and as their craving to be like the other nations fomented, the theocracy God initiated seemed more and more antiquated and by their estimate, insufficient.

To number the people would be to demonstrate the perspective that their strength was in numbers, not in God, and no sooner than that perspective is taken and cultivated, satan would tempt them to the fatal belief, that they do not need God anymore.

Therefore, even though the seventy thousand didn’t actually number the people, they too had partaken of the same spirit, as did David, and because David hastened to repent, and they didn’t, it may seem to some minds as if God made a mistake in striking the innocent, while letting the guilty off the hook. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 746>748] Intercourse with heathen peoples led to a desire to follow their national customs and kindled ambition for worldly greatness. David determined to increase his army by requiring military service from all who were of proper age.

The numbering of the people would show the contrast between the weakness of the kingdom when David ascended the throne and its strength and prosperity under his rule.

The prosperity of Israel under David had been due to the blessing of God rather than to the ability of her king, or the strength of her armies. But the increasing of the military resources of the kingdom would give the impression to surrounding nations that Israel’s trust was in her armies, and not in the power of Jehovah.

1st Samuel 17:45 Then said David to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield: but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied.

2nd Samuel 5: 23 And when David enquired of the Lord, he said, Thou shalt not go up; but fetch a compass behind them, and come upon them over against the mulberry trees.

24 And let it be, when you hear the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry trees, that then thou shalt bestir thyself: for then shall the Lord go out before thee, to smite the host of the Philistines.

2nd Samuel 5:18 The Philistines also came and spread themselves in the valley of Rephaim.

19 And David enquired of the Lord, saying, Shall I go up to the Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into my hand? And the Lord said unto David, Go up: for I will doubtless deliver the Philistines into thine hand.

2nd Samuel 8: And after this it came to pass that David smote the Philistines, and subdued them: and David took Methegammah out of the hand of the Philistines.

2 And he smote Moab, and measured them with a line, casting them down to the ground; even with two lines measured he to put to death, and with one full line to keep alive. And so, the Moabites became David's servants, and brought gifts.

3 David smote also Hadadezer, the son of Rehob, king of Zobah, as he went to recover his border at the river Euphrates.

5 And when the Syrians of Damascus came to succour Hadadezer king of Zobah, David slew of the Syrians two and twenty thousand men.

6 Then David put garrisons in Syria of Damascus: and the Syrians became servants to David, and brought gifts. And the Lord preserved David whithersoever he went.

So, how is it that after all of these victories that God gave to David, that David now wants to number the people, to give the impression that Israel’s strength was in numbers. God is a Spirit, and therefore, even though in the next passage, no definite reasons are given, we must understand that there has to be an issue with the hearts and minds of the people. Let’s read:

2nd Samuel 24:1 And again the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah.

The taking of the census had caused disaffection among the people; yet they had themselves had cherished the same sins that prompted David’s action. As the Lord through Absalom’s sin visited judgment upon David, so through David’s error he punished the sins of Israel.

In our day, the very same sins which affected Israel and David, are adversely affecting individuals as well as nations. National pride, and greatness are driving some to believe that God isn’t needed anymore and some have gone so far to believe that they can sit in God’s seat, by saying and doing only what God can do.

So, even though no reason might be given, just as it was back then, even so it will be when The Lord gets going with what Isaiah describes as His strange act.

In the last passage we read, we see that The Lord’s displeasure with the hearts and minds of king and peasant, moved Him to permit the king in question to be tempted by satan, and consequently, the king did some stupid things.

Let’s take a good second look at the passage we are referring to, because no clear reason is given for the Lord’s displeasure, and thus it calls upon us to see, if there might be something percolating in our hearts, that is causing God to permit kings in our day to do some stupid things.

And if so, the question is whether or not folks would hasten to repent like David did, or whether folks will cherish sin and fall when the sword of the Lord goes through the land. No doubt, many persons will, like David, be taken aback at what might seem to their minds as a mistake in judgment on God’s part, when apparently “innocent souls” are lost. Let’s read:

2nd Samuel 24:1 And again the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah.

Isaiah 28: 21 For the Lord shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be “wroth” as in the valley of Gibeon, that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act.

22 Now therefore be ye not mockers lest your bands be made strong: for I have heard from the Lord God of hosts a consumption, even determined upon the whole earth.

It behooves us then to take a good introspect look at ourselves to see if we might be cherishing sins in our lives, on a personal or national level. It also calls upon us to worship serve and obey God in spirit and in truth, for God is a Spirit, and they that worship Him must do so from the heart, in order for it to be accepted.

We therefore end with a passage that would call all of us to deep souls searching and it’s the will of God that wheresoever a change of heart and practice are needed, that we will humble ourselves before Him, so that He can do His good pleasure in and through us. Let’s read:

Joshua 24:14 Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in sincerity and in truth: and put away the gods which your fathers served on the other side of the flood, and in Egypt; and serve ye the Lord.

15 And if it seems evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.

                                   God Bless!

Biblical Ways to Handle Sexual allegations. Sabbath afternoon, 04/25/2026

Allegations of sexual assault are nothing new, for it is one of those problems that have plagued us from Genesis to Revelation. It has been bubbling up to the surface for centuries, but it seems as if it is now reaching a zenith, together with all of the other sins that are being witnessed daily.

The outpouring of The Holy Spirit will allow all of earth’s harvests to come to maturity, and this will include the good, the bad, and the ugly. Thus, if you see an astronomical rise in sexual allegations in the news, it signals to us that earth’s harvests are being ripened, ready for reaping, of which there would be good reapers, and the grim reapers.

There have been abuses, and sexual allegations in the clergy, where children and teenagers who were entrusted to the care of spiritual leaders have been permanently harmed by the grossest acts done to them, by those who were supposed to have been their guardians.

There have also been reports of sexual allegations, and abuses by politicians, and some very prominent people have become embroiled in the scandals. The tendency to sweep these matters under the rug and the practice of paying hush money to cover up one’s dirty secrets, contributes a lot to making the issue seem smaller than it really is.

Indeed, if you were to ask God about the truth in the matter, He will reveal that the problem is much more pervasive than most people know, and it is only as the day of final accounts draws near that the curtains will be pulled back, to reveal millions of skeletons, hiding in the closets of some presumably decent folk.

After the presumed suicide of Jeffrey Epstein, many persons wondered at his sudden demise, for it did seem strange to many, that he would suddenly end his life. And there are many unanswered questions that are yet to be unearthed, which pertain to his untimely death. But for the meantime, suffice it to say that dead men don’t tell tales.

Let us just say here that according to the scriptures, there is nothing hidden that will not be revealed. It might be hidden from parents, families, citizens and spouses, but one day, sooner or later, it will become exposed for all to see. Politicians may try to cover it up and investigators may shred all the evidence they can find, but the unadulterated files are still intact in God’s books of accounts.

And when Jesus finally discloses the truths in the matter, those persons who went to great lengths to bury their skeletons, will realize too late that the all-seeing eye of God was following them, in so much that the books of record in heaven will contain live footage of their words, and deeds, with all of those minute details, such as intentions. Let’s read:

Hebrews 4: 12 For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and He is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.

13 Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.

1st Corinthians 4: 5 Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord comes, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God.

Luke 12: 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.

3 Therefore whatsoever you have spoken in the darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which you have spoken in the ear, in the closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops

[ Great Controversy pp 486] Sins that have not been repented of and forsaken will not be pardoned, and blotted out of the books of record, but will stand to witness against the sinner in the day of God.

He may have committed his evil deeds in the light of day or in the darkness of night; but they were open and manifest before Him with whom we have to do. Angels of God witnessed each sin, and registered it in the unerring records.

Sin might be concealed, denied, covered up from father, mother, wife, children, and associates. None but the guilty actors may cherish the least suspicion of the wrong.

But it is laid bare before the intelligences of Heaven. The darkness of the darkest night, the secrecy of all deceptive arts, is not sufficient to veil one thought from the knowledge of the Eternal. God has an exact record of every unjust account and every unfair dealing.

He is not deceived by appearances of piety. He makes no mistakes in his estimation of character. Men may be deceived by those who are corrupt in heart, but God pierces all disguises, and reads the inner life.

The Bible study for today will be free of biases, and cultural or social prejudices for it will not favor men over women or vice versa. The Lord will give us the straight, unadulterated truth from His word, for the trumpet has to give a certain sound, for such a time as this.

Several issues that pertain to sexual allegations will be addressed, and as usual, God will call all men and women everywhere to repent, and turn away from sin. The first problem we will study is the issue of He said/ She said, where victims and perpetrators may square of in the context of allegation.

[1] The issue of He said/ She said. Let’s read:

Genesis 39:2 And the Lord was with Joseph, and he was a prosperous man; and he was in the house of his master the Egyptian.

7 And it came to pass after these things, that his master's wife cast her eyes upon Joseph; and she said, Lie with me.

In our day, mostly men have been found to be the perpetrators, but according to the Bible, women can also be instigators in fostering sexual misconduct. It takes a mind that is free from bias, to think things through objectively, and therefore, whenever there are allegations of sexual misconduct swirling on the airwaves, be very slow to jump to conclusions.

The problem with the issue of he said/ she said is that in very many cases, one’s word is pitted against another and folks often rush to judgement, without a knowledge of all the facts in the case. Whenever a man, or a woman comes forth with any allegation of sexual harassment, it is prudent to wait to hear both sides of the story.

In the case of Mrs. Potiphar, it would seem as if her allegation was valid, to persons who would be prone to give a woman of such standing, the benefit of the doubt. On the other hand, who would believe young Joseph, the newly minted slave, sold from a foreign country.

To some biased minds it would seem more plausible that the immigrant would have committed this act, but to discount Mrs. Potiphar as being the instigator would be too farfetched, because someone of her stature will most likely not do such a thing.

However, a person’s stature and political standing is not any guarantee that they would not do such and such, as the recent files have shown. Both men and women of stature are fallen human beings, just like everyone else, and therefore, to write off one as not being capable of indulging sexual harassment is to presume.

There is currently a slush fund in congress that has used taxpayer dollars to pay out millions in sexual misconduct and harassment cases, among other allegations. The names of the offenders are mostly kept secret, and it involves both men and women of some level of stature.

Reports are supposed to be made to the Office of Compliance, but according to the records, most of the victims and perpetrators often choose to remain anonymous. Thus, by a conservative guesstimate, there are probably many more skeletons to fall out from congress’ closet than many people realize.

This leads us to the second very important point:

[2] Persons have the right, and a moral obligation to refuse any inappropriate sexual advances, coming to you from either male or female.

Genesis 39:8 But he refused, and said unto his master's wife, Behold, my master knows not what is with me in the house, and he hath committed all that he hath to my hand;

9 There is none greater in this house than I; neither has he kept back anything from me but you because you are his wife: how then can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God?

10 And it came to pass, as she spoke to Joseph, day by day, that he hearkened not unto her, to lie by  her, or to be with her.

There are sexual allegations, and misconducts which have occurred in the work place. Joseph did not put himself in a compromised position voluntarily, as is too often the case. He was only going to work, and minding his own business, when these unsolicited advances began to come from the most unlikely source.

Both male and female employees of a company may find themselves the targets of sexual harassment. It may come from a boss who wields authority, to hire and fire those who like Joseph, would not comply. It may come from fellow employees who have a crush on you for some reason.

And just like Joseph, the harassment might occur on a daily basis, to try and break your morale. Satan is a determined foe and if he sees you trying to do the right thing, he will often make matters much worse by persistent attacks. This applies to both male, and female workers, because the devil is no respecter of persons.

There is much commentary to be made concerning this singular statement: Joseph refused. Question: How did Joseph refuse? The answers are many and varied, and cover a wide spectrum of activities that can determine what the outcome will be.

Both men and women must avoid flirting with each other, and like Joseph, both males, and females are to carry about themselves in a manner that would not induce evil thoughts and desires in the opposite sex.

Joseph refused: Women are to dress themselves in such a manner so as not to destabilize men, and the dudes are to be decently clad at all times, and in all places. Just because you are heading to the beach, or to some wedding, doesn’t mean to say that you should let it all hang out.

Decorum and prudence will form a sort of bulwark against those intrusions which too often lead to a rendezvous. God is a Spirit, and thus, both sexes are to avoid inviting temptation, as far as possible. Let’s read:

[Testimonies Vol. 5 pp 595] Men who are doing God’s work, and who have Christ abiding in their hearts will not lower the standard of morality, but will ever seek to elevate it.

They will not find pleasure in the flattery of women or in being petted by them. Let men, both single and married, say: “Hands off! I will never give the least occasion that my good shall be evil spoken of.

My good name is capital of far more value to me than gold or silver. Let me preserve it untarnished. Allow no one to praise or flatter you, or to cling to your hand as if loath to let it go. Be afraid of every such demonstration.

Josph refused: This section is addressed to brother so and so, and sister so and so. Let’s read:

1st Thessalonians 5:22 Abstain from all appearance of evil.

It does not have to be evil, it just has to look like if it’s evil, and if it appears to be so, both women and men must avoid it as far as possible. Joseph refused the first appearance of evil by not flirting with Mrs. Potiphar. It’s a fact that people have the tendency to draw conclusions, that’s just how folks are.

Thus, rather than have unfounded rumors swirling around in the New York Times, Joseph would carry himself with dignity and reserve, so as not to give the appearance of any approval to Mrs. Potiphar’s advances.

And therefore, if The Lord did not specifically send persons to a time and place, that could turn out to be satan’s enchanted ground, try to avoid going in the first place. Prevention is better than cure, thus, rather than tempt the devil to tempt you, persons are to use common sense and not place themselves in harms way, if it can be avoided.

For example, if brother so and so was to invite sister so and so up to his hotel room to do, let’s say, Bible study in the wee hours of the morning, even though we are not to judge anybody the very appearance of it does not make for a good look, nor would it smell right.  Such a sight will certainly cause questions to start swirling around.

No one should suspect that foul play took place, but just the sight of sister so and so, coming out of the hotel room of brother so and so, at 3 am in the wee hours of the morning, would give the appearance of evil, even if they were indeed studying the Bible. We do not know.

And worse yet, if the wife of brother so and so just happened to pass by when sister so and so was now leaving the room at 3:00 am in the morning the wife of brother so and so would obviously have two valid questions to ask.

[1] Why did the Bible study have to take place in your private hotel room at 3:00 am in the wee hours of the morning? And [2] What was the topic about?

Again, if brother so and so is texting sister so and so all hours of the night, and into the wee hours of the morning, that is a sure sign to flee. You do not need Mom or Dad, or Elders or artificial intelligence to tell you do so, because, if you play with fire, you will get burned.

Joseph refused: If brother so and so, is texting sister so and so all hours of the night, and is sending her lewd images, and pictures of himself, don’t pray and ask God what to do. You already know what to do.

Cut off all interactions and conversations with such a person, and if he or she persists, then go ahead and report him or her to the relevant authorities. If you do not, then you will not have taken a proactive measure to stop things before they happened.

This leads us to the third, and a critically important point, because there are times when, after all you have done to avert trouble, he or she may go a step further and try to use force to cause you to buckle.

[3] Whenever sexual misconduct includes the use of force, try your best to adopt the Joseph mode, and run for your life, if you can. Let’s read:

Genesis 39:11 And it came to pass about this time, that Joseph went into the house to do his business; and there was none of the men of the house there within.

12 And she caught him by his garment, saying, lie with me: and he left his garment in her hand, and fled, and got him out.

Joseph ran: If on your first date with some woman, or man, unwanted sexual advances are made, run as fast as you can, if you can, so that God will see that, at the very least, you tried your very best to avert potential trouble.

But to stay there with him or her, crying stop, with a look of glee on your face, would only add fuel to the fire, and the aggressor, whether male, or female will interpret that as a sign to continue their advances, for they will most likely conclude, that if they were to push just a little harder, he or she will break you.

God is a Spirit, and spiritual things will be spiritually discerned, and therefore, if Joseph, knowing that Mrs. Potiphar has a crush on him, were to go so far as to rent a hotel room and have Mrs. Potiphar over, just to hang out, the mere fact that both individuals used their freedom of choice to go there means that both of them are culpable to some degree.

And if either Joseph or Mrs. Potiphar afterward was to cry rape, both of them will be held to account, as far as God is concerned. Thus, the issue of personal responsibility now needs to be addressed from the Biblical perspective, because in our day, there is too often a dereliction of duty on the part of some folks.

There are a lot of sexual allegations swirling around nowadays, and it is quite possible that we are just looking at the tip of the iceberg, as it were. Where there is a known potential for sexual harassment or where assault has taken place, either by a male, or female, it is your positive duty to take the matter to the relevant authorities immediately.

It is understandable that doing so can be traumatic and embarrassing to the victim, however, it is best to never stay silent, for if you do, and twenty years later you bring an accusation of misconduct, it will be much more difficult to prove and substantiate.

There are many tools by which the victim of sexual abuse could say something. You could, and should report the incident to the relevant authorities, as soon as you can, because time is of the essence in cases of abuse. You can also tell a trusted friend, or family members, you can make notes in your diary, documenting the where, the when, and the how.

You can have a forensic exam done by which DNA evidence can be gathered by a hospital, or other specialized clinics which will do such work. You can preserve any samples of the assault such as hair, or clothing, so that the allegation can be verified, just like how Mrs. Potiphar kept Joseph’s clothing as the evidence of her supposed allegations.

Whatever you do, do not stay silent, nor should you hope that it is just an aberration that will somehow subside with the passage of time. Let the records show that you did make an effort to sound an alert, for that is what the word “Cried” means in the next passages. Let’s read:

Deuteronomy 22: 23 If a damsel that is a virgin be betrothed unto a husband, and a man finds her in the city, and lies with her;

24 Then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, and ye shall stone them with stones that they die; the damsel, because she cried not, being in the city; and the man, because he hath humbled his neighbor's wife: so, you shalt put away evil from among you.

25 But if a man finds a betrothed damsel in the field and the man forces her, and lies with her: then the man only that lay with her shall die.

26 But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel no sin worthy of death: for as when a man rises against his neighbor, and slays him, even so is this matter.

27 For he found her in the field, and the betrothed damsel cried, and there was none to save her.

In our day, there are times when the damsel, either {male or female} might “Cry” but there is none to listen, or the authorities might not take his, or her allegations seriously. If this is the case, try taking the matter first to God, and then to other entities that may be more sympathetic to your complaint.

There are newspapers that would be willing to take up the investigations, as was the case with the first Epstein investigations. But whatever you do, never remain silent, for if you do, your credibility may be called into question, regrettably. This leads us to the fourth issue of allegations, whether they be true or false.

[4] Whenever allegations of sexual misconduct are made, wait to hear both sides of the story, before jumping to conclusions. Be very careful with male or female biases, that may tug at one’s heartstrings in one direction or another. Let’s read:

Genesis 39:13 And it came to pass, when she saw that he had left his garment in her hand, and was fled forth,

14 That she called unto the men of her house, and spoke unto them, saying, See, he hath brought in a Hebrew unto us to mock us; he came in unto me to lie with me, and I cried with a loud voice.

15 And it came to pass, when he heard that I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his garment with me, and fled, and got him out.

19 And it came to pass, when his master heard the words of his wife, which she spoke unto him, saying, after this manner did thy servant to me; that his wrath was kindled.

20 And Joseph's master took him, and put him into the prison, a place where the king's prisoners were bound: and he was there in the prison.

There are always two sides to any story, and it’s very often the case that one will present their side with an air of self-justification. This isn’t always the case, but persons have to bear this fact in mind, when it comes to deciding, or figuring out what took place.

Apparently, Mr. Potiphar didn’t ask Joseph about his side of the story, and judgement was passed on the accused, without him having a fair shake. However, it seems as if, in his heart of hearts, Potiphar didn’t really believe his wife’s account, because if he was convinced, he would have had Joseph put to death.

In our day, whenever either male or female might bring a railing accusation against another, those in authority should hear the case objectively, without bias, political curry favors, and without feeling any sort of pressure to rule in favor of one or the other without just cause.

Too often, skeletons are buried at the request of persons in authority, and the “Damsel’s” cries may go unheeded. This leads us to our fifth and final point:

[5] Individuals who cover up sexual misconduct for others, because of some political, or ecclesiastical pressure. Let’s read:

Deuteronomy 16:18 Judges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy gates, which the Lord thy God giveth thee, throughout thy tribes: and they shall judge the people with just judgment.

19 Thou shalt not wrest judgment; thou shalt not respect persons, neither take a gift: for a gift blinds the eyes of the wise, and perverts the words of the righteous.

Deuteronomy 1:17 You shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment is God's: and the cause that is too hard for you, bring it unto me, and I will hear it.

In the case of David, those who brought Bathsheba to his house never said a word, and even after they knew for certain what had transpired, they covered it up, for they felt obligated to keep quiet to protect the king’s reputation from not only the scandal, but from the potential fallout, which could’ve included him being stoned to death.

There was also cover up on the part of Joab, who in obedience to David, killed an innocent man. It is not clear if Joab knew of David’s sin, because he was on the battle field at the time.

But the mere fact that he would kill Uriah without a just cause, and cover up the matter, means that he partook of the same spirit of coverup as those who hid the matter in David’s house. Let’s read:

2nd Samuel 11:14 And it came to pass in the morning that David wrote a letter to Joab, and sent it by the hand of Uriah.

15 And he wrote in the letter, saying, set ye Uriah in the forefront of the hottest battle, and retire ye from him, that he may be smitten, and die.

16 And it came to pass, when Joab observed the city, that he assigned Uriah unto a place where he knew that valiant men were.

17 And the men of the city went out, and fought with Joab: and there fell some of the people of the servants of David; and Uriah the Hittite died also.

When kings and queens are at fault for gross sexual misconduct, those who are under their jurisdiction should never feel as if they are obligated to sweep the matters under the rug, in order to retain favor with the monarch in question.

The reason for this is that if the issue is allowed to be dismissed without any adjudication, when similar violations in others surface, the hands of justice will be weakened, for there would be a just complaint of double standards.

When the news broke of David’s son Amnon’s sexual assault of Tamar the wheels of justice were found to be frozen, for how could David hold his son, Amnon accountable when he himself as king had previously assaulted Bathsheba? To many minds, that would be seen as a double standard.

Thus, for the sake of justice, and so that underlings may not feel emboldened to follow David’s lead, the Lord took the matter in hand personally, and He did what the human agents failed to do, by bringing the king to account.

This action on the part of God would have a twofold effect: [1] That He would show that no one is above the law, whether it be king, or peasant. And [2] That those who were under David’s jurisdiction would think twice before following his lead.

In other words, God’s mitigation of the issue would act as a serious deterrent to anyone contemplating acts of sexual misconduct, because if He were to let it slide, without saying, or doing something, there would be other potential sex offenders waiting in the wings, for their opportune moment to arrive. Let’s read:

2nd Samuel 12:7 And Nathan said to David, Thou art the man. Thus, saith the Lord God, I anointed thee king over Israel, and I delivered thee out of the hand of Saul;

9 Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord, to do evil in his sight? thou hast killed Uriah the Hittite with the sword, and hast taken his wife to be thy wife, and hast slain him with the sword of the children of Ammon.

10 Now therefore the sword shall never depart from thine house; because thou hast despised me, and hast taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be thy wife.

11 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will raise up evil against thee out of thine own house, and I will take thy wives before thine eyes, and give them unto thy neighbor, and he shall lie with thy wives in the sight of this sun.

12 For thou did it secretly: but I will do this thing before all Israel, and before the sun.

[Patriarchs & prophets pp 720] For the sake of Israel also there was a necessity for God to interpose. As time passed on, David’s sin toward Bathsheba became known, and suspicion was excited that he had planned the death of Uriah.

David’s sin misrepresented the character of God and cast reproach upon His name. It tended to lower the standard of godliness in Israel, to lessen in many minds the abhorrence of sin; while those who did not love and fear God were by it emboldened in transgression.

The guilty may attempt, as David had done, to conceal their crime from men; they may seek to bury the evil deed forever from human sight or knowledge; but “all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do.” Hebrews 4:13. “There is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known.”

Joab most likely will not be saved in God’s kingdom, because he cultivated the bad habit of doing David’s bidding, even when he knew that it was wrong. And in doing so Joab worshiped David instead of God, for worship consists of majority obedience and minority praise.

The way in which Joab died speaks volumes to a life that was devoted to a mere mortal man, and not to God, first and foremost. Like other altar boys, Joab would cover David’s tracks and he would pervert his judgement to curry favor with the king, for no other reason than to be in his good favors. Observe well his end, and may we all tack a different course for obvious reasons. Let’s read:

1st Kings 2: 28 Then tidings came to Joab: for Joab had turned after Adonijah, though he turned not after Absalom. And Joab fled unto the tabernacle of the Lord, and caught hold on the horns of the altar.

29 And it was told king Solomon that Joab was fled unto the tabernacle of the Lord; and, behold, he is by the altar. Then Solomon sent Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, saying, Go, fall upon him.

31 And the king said unto him, do as he hath said, and fall upon him, and bury him; that thou mayest take away the innocent blood, which Joab shed, from me, and from the house of my father.

Individuals in our day who, like Joab might cover up sexual misconduct, or who may feel pressured to do so, in other to retain favor with this or that person, are in grave danger of being lost eternally, if there is not a change of heart and practice.

It calls upon us all to take a good, hard look at the following statement, in the context of the here and now, and on a personal and national level. Let’s read:

[Education pp 57] The greatest want of the world is the want of men, men who will not be bought or sold, men who in their inmost souls are true and honest, men who do not fear to call sin by its right name, men whose conscience is as true to duty as the needle to the pole, men who will stand for the right though the heavens fall.

We therefore end with a passage of Scripture that will help us to understand the grave nature of sin in all of its varied forms and we are reminded that God is now calling us all, on both a personal and national level to repent.  Let’s read:

2nd Chronicles 7:13 If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I command the locusts to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among my people;

14 If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.

15 Now mine eyes shall be open, and mine ears attent unto the prayer that is made in this place.

                                 God Bless!

The Hidden Dangers of Gambling. Sabbath afternoon 04/18/2026

Proverbs 28: 20 A faithful man shall abound with blessings: but he that makes haste to be rich shall not be innocent.

22 He that hastens to be rich has an evil eye, and considers not that poverty shall come upon him.

Gambling usually stems from a desire to get money the easy way, and it is also driven by a longing to be rich. Some persons may try to rationalize it under a host of different disguises, such as an investment or seizing of a financial opportunity.

But The Lord tears away the various guises and goes to the very root of the problem, which is the desire to get rich quickly. God is a Spirit and spiritual things are spiritually discerned, therefore, the desire to get rich in a haste is what He is speaking against.

In fact, some cases might actually include activities which are legal, such as flipping houses, or investing on wall street. Other illegal activities might include selling illegal drugs, or scamming the elderly, which has become an epidemic in Florida.

It is the intention and the desire, the craving and the longing to get rich hastily that constitutes the sin. It does not really matter how it might manifest itself, whether through legal, or illegal means, whether it be on Wall Street, or on Polymarket and Kalshi. It is the desire to strike gold in a hurry, that The Lord is speaking about.

According to the current statistics on gambling, the majority of the citizenry are gamblers, each hoping to win the Lotto or Powerball jackpot on some lucky day. As a result, individuals have adopted gambling almost as a second job while others have taken it up several notches where it has now become a fulltime endeavor.

Recently, there has been a significant uptick in the number of gambling ads on television, and on social media networks with advertisements now readily to be found on your phone or laptop computer. It used to be the case that ads pertaining to pharmaceutical drugs, and food were rampant on air, and online.

But now, gambling ads are giving the medicines and food a serious run for their money. What is alarming is that the young and the restless are being targeted and lured into the habit, by the many appeals being made by celebrities, and influencers.

Like any other vice, gambling is addictive in nature, and what often starts off as fun, takes on a life of its own in habits that too often prove to be detrimental to gamblers. The fact that it’s becoming an epidemic can be seen in the many hotlines that are set up to help individuals who have become hooked, such as gamblers anonymous.

One of the reasons put forth, for the skyrocketing habit of gambling, especially among youth, is that the American dream appears to be out of reach for many, because of inflationary factors combined with high interest rates, and the affordability crisis that is making it increasingly difficult to own a home.

Thus, many persons have sought alternatives to try and break through the financial barriers, by turning to gambling. And the gambling industries are not helping either, for they are making the indulgence of the habit more accessible and readily available at your fingertips, as it were.

Persons could now bet on just about anything, from when the first bomb was going to be dopped on Iran to what condition the two jet fighter pilots would be found in, after the plane went down over Iran. Folks also placed bets on the death of former Khamenei, head of Iran, while others gambled on the fall of the former Viktor Orban.

Persons also betted on the capture of Venezuela’s Maduro, and there are bets on the time when the strait of Hormuz will be reopened to shipping. Folks are also gambling on whether or not the U.S would withdraw from NATO, and whether the U.S will have obtained Iran’s enriched Uranium by a certain date.

The issue of sports gambling has also risen to the top of the charts, after it was discovered that many games in the sports world were being rigged, and “fixed”, so that gamblers, bettors and players could cash in and make a quick buck. Thus, at the root of all of these activities, is the desire to get rich quickly.

But gambling has several deleterious effects on the individual’s mind, because, not only does it quite often provide an adrenaline rush, as persons eagerly wait, hoping that the bet will pay off big, but it also triggers feelings of defeat, when one loses.

And when cycles of adrenaline, and defeat become the norm, the mind is put into modes of uncertainty and as the losses begin to pile up, the person could experience dejection, remorse, and a growing sense of failure. Now, it is a fact that most gamblers would end up losing, because that is just the nature of the beast.

In other words, if the majority of folks who gamble were winners, the industry would collapse, because outflow from the betting platforms would be greater than their inflow, and thus, it is the issues of profits, that causes the industry to survive and thrive.

In fact, our chances of being struck by lightening are actually greater than winning the Lotto, especially in Florida, where we are prone to have dangerous rain, and thunderstorms. Thus, we have to be reconciled to this fundamental fact, that the majority of people who gamble, become losers of financial resources.

Like any other vice, gambling is very delusionary in nature, and even when persons do strike gold, the statistics show that above 65 % lose what they won, while many go bankrupt and a significant number of them actually become poorer than before they won.

That’s because of the saying “Easy comes, and easy goes”, for if a minimal effort, or miniscule bets were made initially, and persons ended up reaping large sums, there will be the tendency and temptation to make unwise, hasty, and rash financial decisions.

In addition to this, the Bible clearly states what will most likely happen to a person who wins the Lotto, or a person who strikes gold overnight. Aunts and uncles, in laws and outlaws will start to appear out of nowhere.

Friends and families of yours, who never called you in ten or twenty years will suddenly find your phone   number, and even some who were presumed dead, might come back to claim their piece of the pie only to disappear again into neverland, after they have gotten their share.

Now, this is not to say that friends and family should not be helped at all in such cases, they should be, if and wherever warranted, but the Bible is just giving us a heads up of what to expect if, in your craving to get rich quickly, you win the Powerball jackpot. You must expect the needy, and the greedy to converge at your doorstep. That is what the Bible says. Let’s read:

Ecclesiastes 5: 11 When goods increase, they are increased that eat them: and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of them with their eyes?

Proverbs 23:4 Labor not to be rich: cease from thine own wisdom.

5 Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly away as an eagle toward heaven.

Then again, in so many instances where the habit of gambling has taken deep root, there is that haunting feeling of defeat, when great losses are incurred, which often leads to financial stress in one’s family, as spouses could become estranged by mounting debt, and dwindling resources.

When the husband or the wife has a gambling habit, they could blow through money like how your local landscaper blows through dry leaves. Furthermore, if the habit affects teenagers and young adults, as is increasingly the case, his/ her grades may take a hit, and they will be more prone to drop out of school.

And if the problem isn’t addressed and corrected, it could cost families their homes as the gambler may seek to take equity out, or worse yet, might ravage your rainy-day savings or other funds in the process, just to feed the addiction.

Another deleterious effect of gambling is that when the addiction ripens into sheer desperation, persons will often turn to their credit cards to fund the habit, and as a result some people have become entangled in one of satan’s favorite snares, by which he seeks to drown individuals in irretrievable debt.

This is why The Lord stipulates in His word, that the desire to get rich quickly is a sin and is to be avoided like the plague, for the spin offs, and consequences often wreak havoc on the individual, on marriages, families, communities and governments. Let’s read:

1st Timothy 6: 9 But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition.

10 For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.

11 But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.

Ecclesiastes 5: 10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity. 

Very sorry to say that currently, we have persons in high and low places, in positions of great influence, who are never satisfied with gold. There now seems to be a gold rush of sorts, whereby individuals seek to rake in all they can, whilst they can, and thus, in the process the resources of nations are being bled down to a point of no return.

This has a trickle-down effect, for wherever there is unbridled greed being indulged in high places, the underlings, who are under the jurisdiction of such persons will in many instances follow their lead, and before you know it, the nation could face a financial buffet, where all you can eat becomes the name of the game. God’s way is all you “should” eat.

Now, on the flipside of gambling, and the desire to get rich quickly, is the notion that poverty is a virtue. It is not, and therefore, there has to be a balance, so that the Christian could manage prudently, the gifts of material wealth that God entrusts to His people.

Everything in the temporal realm costs you money, some more some less, especially now that the tariffs and inflation have joined together to shake persons down from their high perch. Currently, there is pain at the pump, pain at the grocery store, pain at the hardware store, and much pain online.

There is pain at car dealerships, there’s pain at your local restaurant, and there is pain in the healthcare sector, where persons are being forced to make very difficult choices, and many people might only have bad options on the table.

Therefore, The Lord desires the remnant to have a balanced approach, so that on the one hand, there will be no ungodly craving to get rich quickly, while on the other hand, it would be safe for Him to bless persons, knowing that they will manage prudently, and keep in their right perspectives, the temporal blessings of life.

So, here is the balanced approach that is written in the Bible, and if we were to cultivate the scriptural perspective and practice, riches and material wealth would not pose an existential threat to the Christian and habits of gambling could be overcome, or better yet avoided, for it all starts in one’s mind. Let’s read:

Proverbs 30: 8 Remove far from me vanity and lies: give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me.

9 Lest I be full, and deny thee, and say, who is the Lord? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take the name of my God in vain.

1st Timothy 6: 6 But godliness with contentment is great gain.

7 For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out.

8 And having food and raiment let us be therewith content.

[Prophets & Kings pp 59] In the midst of prosperity lurks danger. Throughout the ages, riches and honor have ever been attended with peril to humility and spirituality.

It is not the empty cup that we have difficulty in carrying; it is the cup full to the brim that must be carefully balanced. Affliction and adversity may cause sorrow, but it is prosperity that is most dangerous to spiritual life.

It is never the will of God that His servants should point out a problem without offering solutions, and therefore, we must turn to the word of God again to see what is His ideal will on the matter in question.

God’s ideal will is that wherever possible, those who can, should work for their daily bread because doing so staves off a ton of evils, that would otherwise be suggested to idle minds. If you do not have anything to do, try to find something good to do, because the temptation to gamble has greater appeal to an idle mind, than one that is preoccupied with work.

[1] Try to get a job, or wherever possible, start your own business, because labor or being employed is noble.

Proverbs 13:11 Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished: but he that gathers by labor shall increase.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 156] There is nothing more desired among men than riches and leisure, and yet these gave birth to the sins that brought destruction upon the cities of the plain.

Their useless, idle life made them a prey to Satan’s temptations, and they defaced the image of God, and became satanic rather than divine. Idleness is the greatest curse that can fall upon man, for vice and crime follow in its train.

It enfeebles the mind, perverts the understanding, and debases the soul. Satan lies in ambush, ready to destroy those who are unguarded, whose leisure gives him opportunity to insinuate himself under some attractive disguise.

He is never more successful than when he comes to men in their idle hours.

[2] Avoid the very first temptation to gamble, for if you become hooked, it can be difficult to extricate yourself from the jaws of gambling. Let’s read:

Proverbs 1:10 My son, if sinners entice thee consent thou not.

Very often, some persons have been introduced to the gambling habit through associations with one’s friends. The Christian in our day cannot afford to be led astray into false paths, nor should persons allow others to ensnare them into vices and habits, which are proscribed in the word of God, even if the rich, the famous, and the infamous are doing so.

Influencers have become quite prevalent in our day, for the enemy of souls knows full well how to play that game, follow the leader. But if the leader is not Christ, and if the influencer is not a disciple of Jesus, great care should be exercised when incorporating their thoughts, words, and deeds into your everyday practice. Here’s what the scripture has to say about being an influencer. Let’s read:

1st Corinthians 11:1 Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ.

It is important for us to have friends, because no man is an island. However, the truths and principles of God must be held in clear straight lines at all times, and should have the preeminence in all your decisions, and choices.

No one can force you to gamble. Like every other sin, it has to pass through the gate of our personal choice, before it can take root in the heart. Thus, we are counseled to consult with God through His word and through prayer lest persons take one step in the wrong direction.

[3] How to kick the habit of gambling permanently.

This will call for confession, and forsaking of sin. The individual will first need to confess that gambling, and the desire to get rich quickly is wrong.

But many people do not see it as something sinful, because of the fact that society has normalized it, in high and low places, so that the word of The Lord concerning it seems to be strange and contrary to many minds.

If someone were to say that they have no desire to get rich quickly, they most likely would be frowned upon as being a fool in our day, where the stampede of the bulls runs rampant.

Keep in mind that it is The Lord who has made the designation of it being a sin and furthermore, across the spectrum of societal norms, you will find many things that are considered normal, when in fact the Bible says otherwise.

And if you currently have a Lotto ticket in your purse or your wallet, or in the glove compartment of your car, the desire to get rich quickly is also most likely present.

If the individual gambler were to confess that both the habit, and the desire to get rich quickly is a sin, that would pave the way for The Lord to remove the craving, replacing it with more noble aspirations and contentedness.

The beauty of the gospel in Christ is that He has the power to break every chain, and since the gambling issue is no different to many of the other problems the human family suffers from, we could go to Jesus asking Him to wash and cleanse us from all desires that are contrary to His word.

Some people suffer with drinking, some suffer with lust, some people we may know of suffer from foul language, while with others, the herb is what makes them tick. God does not condemn anyone, because of problems they suffer from. He is more concerned with what we do with the remedy, provided through Christ.

Recently, as I was heading into Publix, I observed an elderly gentleman, probably in his eighties, standing at the front of the grocery, scratching off one of the lotto tickets. As I watched, his hands seemed to be trembling, as he scratched off the ticket, hoping for some glimmer of hope that this day will be his lucky day.

Apparently, it did not work out, and afterward I saw him back at the counter, to purchase another ticket, hoping that this time the one in a million chance will come his way. We do not know the end of the story, but what we do know, is that if at that age, persons are still hoping that they will get rich quickly, some folks may be in for a rude awakening.

Kicking the gambling habit permanently is much the same as kicking any other habit. It must begin with acknowledging it as sin. However, after a confession there will have to be a turning away from the habit which means that there will be some stark choices, and stern decisions to make.

No one can force you to gamble if you choose not to because there is such a thing as taking responsibility for your actions. No devil can force persons to go to Hard Rock, and there’s no chatbot, including Claude, that can force you to bet on Poly market.

The choice always rests with the individual and thus, persons who are trying to kick the habit should avail themselves of every means to shun temptation, and the places and venues that would encourage you to gamble.

Remember, satan can solicit but he cannot force you to do evil. He could advertise on various platforms, and he may send human agencies to encourage you to gamble, but at the end of the day the choice rests with individuals. Let’s read:

[The Great Controversy pp 489] Through defects in the character, Satan works to gain control of the whole mind, and he knows that if these defects are cherished, he will succeed.

Therefore, he is constantly seeking to deceive the followers of Christ with his fatal sophistry that it is impossible for them to overcome. Let none, then, regard their defects as incurable. God will give faith and grace to overcome them.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture that will encourage all who are willing to live victoriously, for there’s no need to succumb to temptation, when God’s help and deliverance is just a prayer away. Let’s read:

Romans 8:1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.

3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh.

4 That the righteousness of the law may be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

                                  God Bless!

Thirsting for Revenge Is Never Good. Sabbath afternoon 04/11/2026

Romans 12:19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.

21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.

Thirsting for revenge is never good. There are times when vengeance has to be executed for the sake of justice, but The Lord declares in our first passages that vengeance is His arena, and human beings are not to indulge in the spirit of revenge because in the end, it will always do more harm than good, to both parties, including the one who craves to get even.

The execution of justice is a different matter than a craving for retaliation. God is merciful and He is also just, but in His execution of justice, He does not look forward eagerly to the destruction or punishment of those who deserve it.

It is with great sadness that God does what He has to do, but to say that He experiences joy at meting out vengeance is to misunderstand His character. It is one’s craving for retaliation, and the joy at seeing the offender punished is what the Scripture speaks against.

If the Christian experiences glee at the destruction or punishment of evil doers, something is definitely in need of attention. As the final conflict draws near we should often examine our own souls very closely to see if the sentiments we harbor might be out of harmony with God’s character. Let’s read:

2nd Peter 3: 9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to usward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.

10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.

Ezekiel 33: 11 Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die, O house of Israel?

As a general rule, God leaves the use of brute force for last, only after every other tool of entreaty has been utterly exhausted. This is one of the reasons why in so many instances, folks find that He is taking too long to execute vengeance on evil doers, and it is because of His mercy and longsuffering, why men often presume to go further in transgression, and cruelty. Let’s read:

Ecclesiastes 8: 11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.

This does not mean that justice must not be served when it is due. What God is saying is that when we take it upon ourselves to mete out vengeance, He is left out of the picture, and in very many instances, the retribution man inflicts goes overboard, and will do more damage than is due, or warranted.

The word revenge means to retaliate, punish, or do harm to a person, group, or nation, for wrongs that have been committed against the entity in question, whether these wrongs are real or perceived. Folks in our day are to exercise great caution and self-control lest the spirit of revenge, and the thirst for blood be the rule, rather than the exception.

When folks indulge in the spirit of retaliation, their minds will become darkened with evil thoughts, and if the thirst for revenge is not surrendered, a person can go completely mad in the most literal sense and in the process, they could lose touch with rational thought and will often say and do things that never would have been done and said under different circumstances.

Another byproduct of thirsting for revenge is that it isn’t the revenger only that is ill affected, because quite often other persons are drawn into the fray, since the spirit of revenge has the tendency to become contagious. In certain cases, entire cities and nations are drawn into the ring, as the opposing parties push ahead to settle the score.

This is what took place with the sons of Jacob after their sister Dinah was defiled by the son of a foreign monarch’s son. Their thirsting for revenge knew no bounds, and in the process, they meted out deadly retribution on persons who had nothing to do with the wrong act.

In other words, as far as they were concerned, Peter would pay for Paul, and Paul would pay for all. They did not stop to think that some difference should be made between the innocent civilians, and the guilty. Instead, in their blind rage, they mowed down folks in cold blood and the carnage did not stop until they had spoiled the entire city.

Now, there is no doubt that a great wrong had been committed by the offender, but to go in and kill any and every male person they saw, without making a distinction between the innocent and the guilty was the result of taking vengeance into their own hands.

That is what happens when mortals take vengeance out of God’s hands, for they always tend to do much more harm and damage than is justified, warranted, or necessary. Let’s read:

Genesis 34:1 And Dinah the daughter of Leah, which she bore unto Jacob, went out to see the daughters of the land.

2 And when Shechem the son of Hamor the Hivite, prince of the country, saw her, he took her, and lay with her, and defiled her.

7 And the sons of Jacob came out of the field when they heard it: and the men were grieved, and they were very wroth, because he had wrought folly in Israel in lying with Jacob's daughter: which thing ought not to be done.

13 And the sons of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor his father deceitfully, and said, because he had defiled Dinah their sister.

14 And they said unto them, we cannot do this thing to give our sister to one that is uncircumcised; for that were a reproach unto us.

15 But in this will we consent unto you: If ye will be as we be, that every male of you be circumcised.

25 And it came to pass on the third day, when they were sore, that two of the sons of Jacob, Simeon and Levi, Dinah's brethren, took each man his sword, and came upon the city boldly, and slew all the males.

Now, in speaking of actions of revenge, it has to be considered that every action would breed a reaction because after the initial dust has settled, there will be deep reflection on what has been done, and it is often the case, where undue violence was meted for some real or imaginary wrong, those who meted out retaliation, would have to be constantly looking over their shoulders.

Simeon and Levi did not stop to think through the repercussions of their violent acts of revenge, nor did they consider that they would be at risk, since the relatives of the slain may seek to get even.

As the old man Jacob thought about it, he trembled as he contemplated what the consequences might be, not to Simeon and Levi only, but to his entire family, for wherever revenge is indulged, and acted upon, there would be afterthoughts by those who were on the receiving end, and very often, revenge may produce, more dangerous mindsets. Let’s read:

Genesis 34:30 And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, you have troubled me, to make me to stink among the inhabitants of the land, among the Canaanites and the Perizzites: and I being few in number, they shall gather themselves together against me, and slay me; and I shall be destroyed, I and my house.

Another example of the indulgence of vengeance, and its bitter after-effects, took place when John the Baptist told Herod that it was wrong for him to have his brother’s wife.

Herodias did not take kindly to that sermon, and she thirsted for revenge, until her mind was so obsessed with the craving to see John dead that she could not think of anything else. For the meantime, whilst she was restrained to some extent, she did the best that she could do, by having John put in prison. Let’s read:

Mark 6:17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife, because he had married her.

18 For John had said unto Herod, it is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.

19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and she would have killed him; but she could not.

Whenever persons desire to jail their opponents for merely speaking the truth, the thirst for revenge will not stop there and it would only be a matter of time before the opportunity to kill or maim her perceived foe, would come to fruition.

She brooded over the thought, and as she rolled it over in her mind day after day, it eventually became all absorbing, to the point where nothing else would give her more satisfaction than to see John dead.

Thus, she waited, and waited until that opportune moment arrived, so that when a request was made by her daughter to ask for anything, even to half of the kingdom Herodias already had the answer ready and waiting.

She didn’t have to think long and hard about it, nor did she have to choose between any other options, for one thing, and one thing only was on the front burner of her mind, the death of John by any means possible.

In fact, if Herodias was permitted, she would have choked John to death with her bare hands. That is what thirsting for revenge can do to a person who will not let go of the desire to retaliate or get even. Let’s read:

Mark 6:21 And when a convenient day was come, Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, his high captains, and chief men of Galilee;

22 And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.

23 And he swore unto her, whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.

Now, we have to hit pause to observe the offer that Herod is making. Consider it very carefully, for he is willing to give her half of the kingdom, even though she has no experience in running any of the various government offices.

We are not sure if the dancer even has a high school education, yet, because she can dance well, Herod is willing to let her be the head of certain offices in his administration.

Thus, with her total lack of experience, she would be sure to make grave errors in judgment, which in turn could cause the citizenry to balk at the ways and means she might employ, if she were to take up Herod on his offer.

That is what could happen under the influence of liquor and intoxicating drink, for it can pervert the sound judgment of persons, and could cause them to say, and do things that they never would have said or done under different circumstances. Let’s read:

Proverbs 23: 29 Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions? who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes?

30 They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine.

31 Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his color in the cup, when it moves itself aright.

32 At the last it bites like a serpent and stings like an adder.

33 Thine eyes shall behold strange women and your heart shall utter perverse things.

Thus, under the influence of alcohol, Herod makes a very stupid offer, and the private dancer takes it to her mother Herodias, who is ready and waiting with a singular answer. As soon as Salome is finished, her mother Herodias blurts out the thirst for revenge that has been welling up in her heart for too long. Let’s read:

Mark 6:24 And she went forth, and said unto her mother, what shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.

25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.

26 And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.

27 And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,

28 And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother.

It is imperative that we observe the after effects of a thirst for revenge, for apparently, the joy Herodias is expecting is never forthcoming. Not only that, but because she had involved Herod in the cruel act, he also would be plagued with the stings of conscience, together with guiltiness and misgivings.

Furthermore, because Herod is also superstitious, he goes about his daily routine always being afraid that the ghost of John may come back to haunt his house and thus, from that day forward, he and his wife are never going to enjoy that tranquility that comes with a clear conscience. Let’s read:

Matthew 14:1 At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus.

2 And said unto his servants this is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore, mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.

[The Desire of Ages pp 222>223] In the recklessness of the moment, he desired to make some display that would exalt him before the great men of his realm. Salome hastened to her mother to know what she should ask. The answer was ready, the head of John the Baptist. Salome knew not of the thirst for revenge in her mother’s heart.

And, she shrank from presenting the request, but the determination of Herodias prevailed. The girl returned with the terrible petition, “I will that thou forthwith give me in a charger the head of John the Baptist.”

Herod was astonished and confounded. The riotous mirth ceased, and an ominous silence settled down upon the scene of revelry. The king was horror-stricken at the thought of taking the life of John.

Yet his word was pledged, and he was unwilling to appear fickle or rash. She exulted in her revenge, and flattered herself that Herod’s conscience would no longer be troubled.

But no happiness resulted to her from her sin. Her name became notorious and abhorred, while Herod was more tormented by remorse than he had been by the warnings of the prophet.

Herod’s sin was ever before him. He was constantly seeking to find relief from the accusing of a guilty conscience. Herod could find no rest. Engaged in the affairs of the state, receiving honors from men, he bore a smiling face, and a dignified mien, while he concealed an anxious heart, ever oppressed with the fear that a curse was upon him.

There are two questions that we must now confront as we study the thirst for revenge, as it pertained to Herodias.

[1] What did she do with John’s bleeding head?

The Scripture does not say exactly, but given the circumstances surrounding his death, and Herod’s reluctance to execute the horrific deed, she likely would not leave it in a public place, where anyone could see. We do not know if she took it up to her bedroom, and placed it on her dresser as a sort of trophy. Let’s read:

[The Desire of Ages pp 223] The head of John the Baptist was carried to Herodias, who received it with fiendish satisfaction.

The next question is just as gruesome, for when a person is thirsting for revenge, they can go to any length to get even.

[2] How long did she keep John’s head, one day, a week, or two weeks? We do not know, but we have to admit that it’s only a demon possessed individual would gladly receive a severed head, and take it to their bedroom, if indeed that’s what she did, we do not know.

The thirst for revenge originated with lucifer, and therefore, wherever it rears its head, there you will witness the manifestation of evil spirits. It is worthy of note that in satan’s case he was seeking revenge for imaginary injustices that had no foundation in fact.

It was purely fabricated from a mind that was bent on self-exaltation, and retaliation for perceived hurt. When there is competition for praise and adoration taking place in one’s mind, there will also be feelings of imaginary hurt, as if others are trying to deprive him or her of their due.

In other words, one could feel threatened, if praise is heaped on another, and as a result, the revenger in question can lash out at anyone who is perceived to be a threat, even though this may not actually be the case.

This is what took place with king Saul, as revenge drove him mad, just because some women sang a song in praise of David. In that instance, Saul felt as if he wasn’t being given his due, and therefore, the very thought of another person being exalted was enough to put his mind in a place where he would thirst for revenge.

It's not to say that David had done him any wrong, it was just the fact that someone other than himself was receiving accolades, and this was interpreted as an injustice done to himself. He went on to drag the army behind him, in his quest for imaginary justice, for as was stated before, the thirst for revenge could become contagious, when not subdued. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 18: 6 And it came to pass as they came, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tabrets, with joy, and with instruments of music.

7 And the women answered one another as they played, and said, Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands.

8 And Saul was very wroth, and the song displeased him; and he said, they have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed only thousands: and what can he have more but the kingdom?

9 And Saul eyed David from that day and forward.

And, now that Saul’s thirst for revenge for imaginary hurt has taken root, the king would be waiting, and watching for any opportune moment, to slay David, just like Herodias did to John, and every time David escapes, Saul will get more exasperated, and he will drag his army into the fray, so that they too would also become infected with the same spirit.

Thirsting for revenge is never good, for it does great harm to individuals, churches, governments, as well as nations. And if it is not confessed and forsaken, it will cause a lot of collateral damage to persons who had nothing to do with the literal, or imaginary hurt that was done. Let us take a look at what happens the following day. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 18:10 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as at other times: and there was a javelin in Saul's hand.

11 And Saul cast the javelin; for he said, I will smite David even to the wall with it. And David avoided out of his presence twice.

And now that the gloves are off, Saul would stop at nothing until he has David’s head “in a charger.” He leaves off his duties as king, and he goes in pursuit of that craving for revenge, until it reaches a boiling point where it is only God who can stop him in his tracks.

The thirst for revenge actually interferes with one’s rational thought processes, and they will lash out at anyone and everyone who stands in their way. Even family members could be on the menu, as revenge works its way into desperation.

In fact, the king curses at his own son in the process, and as his thirst for revenge deepens, anyone who stands in his way is fair game, for as they say, if you are not seated at the table, you’re most likely on the menu. The following passages detail the downward spiral of a man, given over to the thirst for revenge, which is never good. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 18: 29 And Saul was yet more afraid of David, and Saul became David's enemy continually.

1st Samuel 19:1 And Saul spoke to Jonathan his son, and to all his servants, that they should kill David.

10 And Saul sought to smite David even to the wall with the javelin: but he slipped away out of Saul's presence, and he smote the javelin into the wall: and David fled, and escaped that night.

11 Saul also sent messengers unto David's house, to watch him, and to slay him in the morning: and Michal David's wife told him, saying, if thou save not thy life to night, tomorrow thou shalt be slain.

14 And when Saul sent messengers to take David, she said, he is sick.

15 And Saul sent the messengers again to see David, saying, bring him up to me in the bed, that I may slay him.

20 And Saul sent messengers to take David: and when they saw the company of the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as appointed over them, the Spirit of God was upon the messengers of Saul, and they also prophesied.

21 And when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers, and they prophesied likewise. And Saul sent messengers again the third time, and they prophesied also.

22 Then went he also to Ramah, and came to a great well that is in Sechu: and he asked and said, where are Samuel and David? And one said Behold, they be at Naioth in Ramah.

23 And he went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and the Spirit of God was upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until he came to Naioth in Ramah.

1st Samuel 20: 30 Then Saul's anger was kindled against Jonathan, and he said unto him, thou son of the perverse rebellious woman, do not I know that thou hast chosen the son of Jesse to thine own confusion, and unto the confusion of thy mother's nakedness?

31 For as long as the son of Jesse lives upon the ground you will not be established nor thy kingdom. Wherefore now send and fetch him unto me, for he shall surely die.

33 And Saul cast a javelin at him to smite him: whereby Jonathan knew that it was determined of his father to slay David.

1st Samuel 22:11 Then Saul sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his father's house, the priests that were in Nob: and they came all of them to the king.

12 And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And he answered, Here I am, my lord.

13 And Saul said unto him, why have ye conspired against me, thou and the son of Jesse, in that thou hast given him bread, and a sword, and hast enquired of God for him, that he should rise against me, to lie in wait, as at this day?

16 And the king said, thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and all thy father's house.

17 And the king said unto the footmen that stood about him, Turn, and slay the priests of the Lord: because their hand also is with David, and because they knew when he fled, and did not shew it to me. But the servants of the king would not put forth their hand to fall upon the priests of the Lord.

18 And the king said to Doeg, turn thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, and he fell upon the priests, and slew on that day fourscore and five persons that did wear a linen ephod.

It is with great sadness that we have to announce to you that we are living at a time when the thirst for revenge is running rife across the world. Persons are poisoned, beheaded, and nations are rising against nations, just as Jesus said they would, in the pursuit of revenge, either phantom or real.

As Christians, Jesus instructs folks to take a different route if someone steps on our toes, inadvertently or deliberately. The use of brute force was not, and will never produce lasting peace, in heaven or in earth. If God had used force in retaliation against satan, all the angels would have straightened up for a time.

But the simmering thoughts of such an act would only produce dark sentiments, and there would be a constant unease, and unspoken resentment in their hearts, which would at some future time burst forth into open rebellion.

Peace begets peace, and violence begets violence, and therefore, those who call themselves Christians are to demonstrate by precept and example, noble traits of character that would attract unbelievers to the cross of Christ.

But to talk of the Christian religion as being superior while at the same time asking for heads in a charger, like Herodias, and Saul once did, is to give the lie to Christianity, and God is not amused in the least.

These are days for deep soul searching, both on an individual and national level, because if there is no repentance, confession, and turning away from the thirst for revenge, what took place back then at the time of Cestius and Titus, will be repeated, only this time it will be ten times worse. Let’s read:

[ The Great Controversy pp 88] In their hatred and cruelty toward the disciples of Jesus, they rejected the last offer of mercy. Then God withdrew his protection from them, and removed his restraining power from Satan and his angels.

And the nation was left to the control of the leader she had chosen. Her children had spurned the grace of Christ which would have enabled them to subdue their evil impulses, and now these became the conquerors.

Satan aroused the fiercest and the most debased passions of the soul. Men did not reason; they were beyond reason, controlled by impulse, and blind rage. They became Satanic in their cruelty. There was no safety anywhere. The rulers of the people had no power to rule themselves. Uncontrolled passions made them tyrants. The fear of God no longer disturbed them. Satan was at the head of the nation and the highest civil and religious authorities were under his sway.

The royal way of dealing with injustices is to try your best to reconcile. This might not always be possible, but we are instructed by God to utterly exhaust every tool in the box, to foster peace and tranquility. And then, if all else fails, we are to remember that God says “Vengeance is Mine, I will repay.

We therefore end with a passage of Scripture that will help us on our journey towards God’s kingdom, and it is His good and perfect will, that persons in high and low places incorporate the principles, the ways and means of Christ, for there is a royal way of doing things. Let’s read:

James 3: 14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth.

15 This wisdom descends not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish.

16 For where envying and strife is there is confusion and every evil work.

17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.

18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.

                                  God Bless!

Twelve Hours Too Late. Sabbath afternoon 04/04/2026

Genesis 1:1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.

2 And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.

Here, in its most basic and simple form is the history of the beginnings of our world. The study for today will seek to make plain some misconceptions or gray areas that may still be cloudy to some minds. Much of the information given by God should be securely stored in our memory, in the context of earth’s final conflict that is scheduled to engulf the entire planet.

Earth’s final crisis will be centered around the law of God, specifically, the seventh day Sabbath of the 4th commandment, which brings into focus the fact that there is a Creator who made the heavens and earth, and as such, the theory of evolution, will be one of the many false prophets that will be demolished on spiritual Mt. Carmel during the final conflict.

Seeing that we are standing on the brink of eternity, it’s in order that we start to think along eternal lines because you will discover that our current modes of reckoning time is generally about 12 hours late. The evening and the morning were the first day, so that darkness always precedes the dawning of a brand- new day time period.

Several pertinent points will be made so as to have the truths clear and straight in our minds. And, as we connect the dots of truth, let us not be hearers only, but doers of the word. The first point has to do with the issue of no preexistent matter.

[1] The earth was called into existence from nothing on the first day of creation week. Afterwards, it was developed and built up by the spoken word of God, but before the first day of creation week, there was no semblance of earth, not even in its chaotic form.

In other words, God did not bring order out of chaos from a previously existing earth. Instead, He started from scratch with nothing. That theory which says that the earth in its embryonic form, existed before the first day of creation is a theory that is tainted by evolutionary principles, and the Bible shuts down that hypothesis from the get go. Let’s read:

Hebrews 11:3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that the things which are seen were not made of things that do appear.

Psalms 33:6 By the word of the Lord were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth.

8 Let all the earth fear the Lord: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him.

9 For he spoke, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast.

Exodus 20: 11 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

A word of caution to those who stumble at the word of God through His ordained prophet. We lose much and we wander in darkness, if we despise the truths that are given to us by God through His servant. This is why God made the following statement pertaining to believing His prophets. Let’s read:

2nd Chronicles 20:20 And they rose early in the morning, and went forth into the wilderness of Tekoa: and as they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and said, hear me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper.

Thus, in harmony with the strategic use of the Bible first, and the spirit of prophecy secondarily, when in the public square, we will read in plain English, that which was already read in the Scriptural verses, so that the confirmation will be coming from the two reliable sources. Let’s read:

[The Ministry of Healing pp 414] In the creation of the earth, God was not indebted to pre-existing matter. “He spoke, and it was; ... He commanded, and it stood fast.” Psalm 33:9.

All things, material or spiritual, stood up before the Lord Jehovah at His voice and were created for His own purpose. The heavens and all the host of them, the earth and all things therein, came into existence by the breath of His mouth.

[2] The cycle of days and nights were not and aren’t absolutely, or necessarily tied to the sun and moon, for they were nowhere to be seen until the 4th day of creation week, when The Lord called them into existence, to continue from where He first started.

Genesis 1:3 And God said, let there be light: and there was light.

4 And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness.

5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.

8 And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day.

11 And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself upon the earth, and it was so.

12 And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good.

13 And the evening and the morning were the third day.

Genesis 1:14 And God said, let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years.

15 And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so.

16 And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the  night: he made the stars also.

17 And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth,

18 And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good.

19 And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.

The sun, the moon, and the stars were made, first and foremost for signs and seasons, and after that for days and years. Thus, the Bible establishes this truth, that it is not absolutely necessary for the sun and moon to mark off days and years. 

This is a critically important point for the remnant to bear in mind, especially in our day, because science as we know it states that day and night cycles have always been governed by fixed laws, and thus there is made no allowance for God to alter, or upend this cycle.

This is false science, and we must be careful, lest we inadvertently get tainted with evolutionary theories and suppositions. Most ancient pagan nations, and most of contemporary Christianity worship the sun, but according to the scriptural record, the earth was up and running before the sun and the moon were created.

Fruits were ripening, and photosynthesis was taking place, with the sun nowhere to be seen. Therefore, the same God who created all of these systems, and had them up and running before the sun and moon, were called into existence, could turn them on their heads to suit His own good purposes, whenever and wherever He sees fit.

A striking example of what we are speaking of took place when Joshua needed additional daylight hours to finish off those enemies of Israel. At that time, he prayed to God for extra daylight savings time, and The God of heaven heard and answered his prayer. Let’s read:

Joshua 10:12 Then spoke Joshua to the Lord in the day when the Lord delivered up the Amorites before the children of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel, Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon.

13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher? So, the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day.

In fact, if you were to think about it, Adam and Eve didn’t need sleep before the fall. The only time you will read about sleep before the fall is when God put Adam to sleep, to perform the world’s first surgery, but after that sleep was not necessary until man fell, and as such, the pitch-black darkness of night, as we know it, did not then exist until sin entered.

God did not originally make man to sleep, and thus, when the earth is restored to Edenic beauty, there will be no sleeping saints anywhere to be found. Sin is what caused sleep to be necessary, but it was not like this in the very beginning. In fact, very many things we now consider normal are actually quite abnormal. Let’s read:

Revelation 21: 24 And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it.

25 And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there.

[The Great Controversy pp 676] In the city of God “there shall be no night.” None will need or desire repose. There will be no weariness in doing the will of God and offering praise to his name.

We shall ever feel the freshness of the morning, and shall ever be far from its close. The light of the sun will be superseded by radiance which isn’t painfully dazzling, yet, which immeasurably surpasses the brightness of our noontide. The glory of God and the Lamb flood the holy city with unfading light. The redeemed walk in the sunless glory of perpetual day.

So, since there will be no more night there, it means that the reckoning of days is not necessarily tied to the cycles of light and darkness. Of course, the sun, and the moon would be present, but they will revert back to the original primary status, of signs, seasons then days and years. Let’s read:

Revelation 22:5 And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.

Isaiah 66: 22 For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before me, saith the Lord, so shall your seed and your name remain.

23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another and from one Sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the Lord.

[E.W. pp, 51] All, who keep the commandments of God, will enter in through the gates into the city and have right to the tree of life, and ever be in the presence of the lovely Jesus, whose countenance shines brighter than the sun at noonday.

[The Great Controversy pp 664] Far above the city, upon a foundation of burnished gold, is a throne, high and lifted up. The power and majesty of Christ no language can describe, no pen portray.

The glory of the Eternal Father is enshrouding his Son. The brightness of his presence fills the city of God, and flows out beyond the gates, flooding the whole earth with its radiance.

[3] All of the animal kingdom and all the birds of the air were created before man. They were here before us, and very often when disasters are about to strike the animals run for cover, just like they did when the flood was about to ensue. Let’s read:

Genesis 1: 28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moves upon the earth.

Genesis 6: 19 And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and female.

20 Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive.

                   [Patriarchs & Prophets pp 97]

Suddenly a silence fell upon the mocking throng. Beasts of every description the fiercest as well as the most-gentle, were seen coming from mountain and forest and quietly making their way toward the ark.

A noise as of a rushing wind was heard, and lo, birds were flocking from all directions, their numbers darkening the heavens, and in perfect order they passed to the ark. Animals obeyed the command of God, while men were disobedient.

        The USGS (United States Geological Survey)

The earliest reference we have to unusual animal behavior prior to a significant earthquake is from Greece in 373 BC. Rats, weasels, snakes, and centipedes reportedly left their homes and headed for safety several days before a destructive earthquake.

Anecdotal evidence abounds of animals, fish, birds, reptiles, and insects exhibiting strange behavior anywhere from weeks to seconds before an earthquake.

BBC, British Broadcasting Corporation, 14 February 2022.  For millennia, people across the globe have reported alarmed animal behavior in the run-up to natural disasters. Could these signals be used to warn us of impending catastrophes?

In 2004, a tsunami triggered by a 9.1 magnitude undersea quake off of Indonesia decimated coastal communities around the Indian Ocean, killing at least 225,000 people across a dozen countries. The huge death toll was in part caused by the fact that many communities received no warning.

According to eyewitness accounts, elephants ran for higher ground, flamingos abandoned low-lying nesting areas, and dogs refused to go outdoors. In the coastal village of Bang Koey in Thailand, locals reported a herd of buffalo by the beach suddenly pricking up their ears, gazing out to sea, and then stampeding to the top of a nearby hill a few minutes before the tsunami struck.

"Survivors also reported seeing animals, such as cows, goats, cats and birds, deliberately moving inland shortly after the earthquake and before the tsunami came," says Irina Rafliana, previously part of an advisory group for the United Nations International Strategy for Disaster Risk.

We have observed that on every day of creation The Lord begins with the evening and the morning, thus, the sabbath keeping Christian must also reckon days as beginning with the evening period. In our day the days are actually being reckoned back to front, with the daylight periods coming first and because of this we are consistently running behind by about twelve hours late.

For instance, in the following passage, where you read of the sixth day, that would actually be Friday night, which will be the equivalent of our Thursday night coupled together with the approximate twelve hours of daylight on Friday, because the evening and the morning always run consecutively.

In other words, our Friday starts with our current Thursday evening at dusk, heading into nighttime hours, followed by 12 hours of daylight on Friday. Let’s read:

Genesis 1:31 And God saw everything that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.

Merriam Webster Dictionary: Evening: The latter part and close of the day and early part of the night. The period from sunset, or the evening meal to bedtime.

For example, in the two following passages we read two phrases in reference to Christ’s looming death on Calvary: [1] When the even was come. [1] When the morning was come.

That “evening” was actually the dusk period of the Thursday heading into the night time hours of Friday and that “morning” was Friday, during the daylight hours. This is the equivalent of our current Thursday night, and the day time on Friday. Let’s read:

Matthew 26:20 Now when the even was come, (Thursday evening heading into Friday night, what we currently refer to as being Thursday night), he sat down with the twelve.

21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.

Matthew 27:1 When the morning was come, (Friday morning) all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death.

[The Desire of Ages pp 642] In the upper chamber of  a dwelling at Jerusalem, Christ was sitting at table with His disciples. They had gathered to celebrate the Passover. The Savior desired to keep this feast alone with the twelve.

He knew that His hour was come; He Himself was the true paschal lamb, and on the day the Passover was eaten He was to be sacrificed.

Therefore, Jesus ate the Passover with His disciples at dusk on the Thursday, heading into the nighttime portion of Friday, which we call Thursday night, and then, during the daytime hours of that Friday, Jesus was crucified, because the evening and the morning follow each other consecutively. Let’s read:

Genesis 2:1 Thus, the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.

2 And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.

3 And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.

This has huge implications, because when we speak of preparation day, we are referring to preparing for the Sabbath from what we call Thursday night, which is actually Friday night.

Very often, as Sabbath keepers, we find ourselves running late for the Sabbath, and in some homes, persons are found rushing in from work, treading on the edges of the Sabbath. This may be as a result of the way we reckon the days, for if we were to follow God’s order in Genesis, preparation day will actually start on what we currently call Thursday night.

If persons begin to prepare for the Sabbath on what we call Friday evening, we would be twelve hours late in our reckoning because according to the Bible, preparation day actually starts on what we currently refer to as Thursday night.

In the book of Isaiah, we are told of the repairers of the breach, meaning that the Sabbath, pointing us to The Creator God, should be understood and kept, not only in spirit but in the letter with the letter part being from evening to evening. The repairers cannot be breakers at the same time, for that will be what we call a conflict of interest.

Especially in our day, where evolution has taken a swipe at God’s creative work, and Sunday looms large on the horizon, the repairers of the breach must step up to the plate by precept and example to a world gone wild. And this will include issues that may need to be addressed in our perspectives and practice. Let’s read:

Isaiah 58:13 If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words.

14 Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 307] Those who discuss business matters or lay plans on the Sabbath are regarded by God as though engaged in the actual transaction of business. To keep the Sabbath holy, we should not even allow our minds to dwell upon things of a worldly character.

And the commandment includes all within our gates. The inmates of the house are to lay aside their worldly business during the sacred hours.

There is need of urgent reform here, because some of us might be keeping the Sabbath like how some Sunday keepers keep Sunday. The Sabbath is sacred time, it is set aside by God for worship, fellowship, missionary work, and contemplation of God and His created works.  

In our reckoning of days, let us not be inadvertently infiltrated in our minds by secular modes of thought because the evening and the morning, marks off the days in consecutive order. We therefore end with a gentle reminder, so that we would never be twelve hours late again.

Leviticus 23:31 You shall do no manner of work: it will be a statute forever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.

32 It shall be unto you a sabbath of rest, and you shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall you celebrate your sabbath.

                                    God Bless!

Pride Goes Before a Fall. Sabbath afternoon, 03/28/2026

Proverbs 16:18 Pride goes before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a fall.

19 Better it is to be of a humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud.

Wherever there is an indulgence in pride, whether it be on an individual or a national level, a serious fall is certain to follow, sooner or later if repentance and confession does not take place, and very often when the fall occurs, there could be tremendous collateral damage to persons who may not have been directly participating in the indulgence of pride.

The Bible is replete with accounts of persons who deliberately indulged in pride, and their after history should serve as beacons of warning to generations that come after, because these things were written for our instruction and admonition upon whom the ends of the world are come.

At the center of the word pride is the letter I. That letter is actually where the root of the problem lies, because anything pride touches and anywhere pride goes, oneself becomes the all-absorbing center of attention.

There have been several incidents where pride has driven a person to seek negative attention if positive attention cannot be achieved. Thus, persons taking selfies at the very edge of some cliff, have sought to be admired on social media and in the process some of them have fallen over, and perished on the rocks below. Let’s read:

[New York Post, Nov. 4, 2021] A 33-year-old Belgian woman plunged 100 feet to her death after posing for a selfie on the edge of a cliff during a trip with her husband, according to a report. Her body was recovered by a team of rescuers that included police, firefighters, and scuba divers.

Others on Tik Tok have garnered negative attention to themselves by eating dangerous foods, by doing life threatening stunts, and by trying to mimic folks who are being led blindfolded by demons to do and say anything that will go viral, regardless of whether God is honored or not.

Then there is a sort of pride that is manifest in one’s outward appearance. This can occur in various ways, if there is any indulgence of pride in the things you own, in the cars you drive, in the way folks dress, if one dresses to impress.

Pride can also be indulged in the education persons have acquired, and the political or religious standing among men. In one instance, a poor soul, who had procured his doctorate, got deeply offended when he was introduced to speak and the host mistakenly forgot to add the doctor title to his name.

Now even though the sky is the limit and God wants us to be the very best we can be, we should always cultivate a humble spirit that is willing to be taught of God, while at the same time, recognizing that all we accomplish, and all that we become as far as our standing among men goes, is the result of God who enables and empowers us to do these things.

God desires His people to be the head, and not the tail, but to often, when He raises us to great heights, we become dizzy, and we often forget The Lord who brought us from nothing to something, and persons often begin to take the glory of their achievements to themselves.

Then there is the very worst kind of pride, where a person craves the admiration and praise that belong to God alone. Whenever any person gets fired up by the praise of others, wherever commendations, and applause of fellow mortals, fuel what they say or do, it’ll just be a matter of time, before they are praised into doing something really stupid.

Worship belongs to God alone, and if any mortal has indulged in the craving for praise, a very serious fall will be coming due. This is exactly what took place in heaven when Lucifer indulged pride, and by doing so, he became satan.

As he indulged the craving for praise and worship from fellow angels, he forgot that he was a created being and the more he indulged the craving his own mind became very adversely affected and he began to say and do things that he never would have done if he remained humble.

In other words, the indulgence of pride began to adversely affect lucifer’s thought processes so that he couldn’t reason out things logically in a number of instances, because pride can cause one to think and act in a manner that is irrational, for the simple fact that pride interferes with deep rational thought. Let’s read:

Ezekiel 28: 17 Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee.

Even though some may not know it, pride inevitably leads to presumption, meaning that you would end up taking risks that are not well thought out. This is what happened when there was war in heaven, for if Lucifer had studied the situation thoroughly, with a humble spirit, he would have seen and known that it was a futile venture to enter into war against God.

But pride, and the craving for worship and adoration has the effect of warping a person’s thought process and if the situation is not promptly corrected, it will send a person completely off their rockers, and put them in untenable situations, they would try in vain to extricate themselves from.

Being humble involves much more than manifesting an outward appearance of piety, for there are folks who may dress pretty humbly, and yet their hearts are swelling with pride. God is not deceived, nor is He impressed with mere outward manifestations of humility.

Many scribes, and pharisees of Christ’s day went to great lengths to exude a persona of humility, but when it came time to accept God’s revealed will, or to confess that they were wrong many of them were a no show.

To deliberately harbor opinions, and perspectives in opposition to God’s revealed will is a manifestation of pride, and to cling to doctrinal, theological, even philosophical concepts that are contrary to the word of God, is pride being demonstrated in real time.

There are several examples given in the Bible, so we may chart straight paths for our feet, especially at a time when personal and national pride is definitely on the rise. Beware, because pride goes before a fall and a haughty spirit comes before destruction.

It was pride that caused Nebuchadnezzar to eat a ton of salad, for even though he was forewarned by God through Daniel, against taking glory to himself for his accomplishments, he didn’t learn the critical, important lesson that everything man accomplishes which is good, is done through the grace and power of God. Let’s read:

Daniel 4:29 At the end of twelve months he walked in the palace of the kingdom of Babylon.

30 The king spoke and said is not this great Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and the honor of my majesty?

31 While the word was in the king's mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, O Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee.

32 And they shall drive thee from men, and your dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field: they shall make you to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over thee, until thou know that the Most-High rules in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomsoever he will.

33 The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon Nebuchadnezzar: and he was driven from men, and did eat grass as oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, till his hairs were grown like eagles' feathers, and his nails like birds' claws.

[Christ’s Object Lessons pp 349] God desires that His workers in every line shall look to Him as the Giver of all they possess. All right inventions, and improvements have their source in Him who is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working.

The skillful touch of the physician’s hand, his power over nerve and muscle, his knowledge of the delicate organism of the body, is the wisdom of divine power, to be used in behalf of the suffering.

The skill with which the carpenter uses the hammer, the strength with which the blacksmith makes the anvil ring, comes from God. He has entrusted men with talents, and He expects them to look to Him for counsel.

Divine and human agencies are to combine in temporal as well as in spiritual achievements. They are to be united in all human pursuits, in mechanical and agricultural labor, in mercantile, and in scientific enterprises. There must be cooperation in everything embraced in Christian activity.

Then again, you have the rise, and fall of king David. While going through his valley experiences, being hunted by king Saul night and day, he depended on God for everything. He would pray and ask for God’s guidance before doing anything, and before making any move, and as such, The Lord was always there with him.

But after a day of humble beginnings, the prosperity and victories God had given him began to get to his head, and he became puffed up in his mind, to the point where even if God warned him of impending transgression, he would not pay heed.

The song that had hit the billboard charts back then that went like this: Saul has slain has his thousands, and David his ten thousands, finally got to the king, and later on, as David lost sight of the Source of his strength, he too took a very serious fall, from which he never fully recovered.

As we observe the history of the indulgence of pride we will see a pattern emerging, where persons have humble beginnings, afterwards God raises them up on a pedestal, and before you know it, pride leads them to believe that they do not need God, nor His advice anymore.

And as we study the history of those who gave gone before we should ask ourselves several introspect questions, as it may pertain to indulgence of pride in our own lives. When persons were living down in old country, with none of the niceties and luxuries in life to divert our minds, maybe we used to pray and trust God for everything.

But now, since God has blessed and set persons up, nice and cute, would we still be willing to wait upon Him as we did in former years, or now that we could afford it, have we begun to think that we don’t need His instructions and guidance anymore. Let’s read a very important excerpt before we proceed.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 717] The Bible has little to say in praise of men. Little space is given to recounting the virtues of even the best men who have ever lived. All the good qualities that men possess are the gift of God.

Their good deeds are performed by the grace of God through Christ. Since they owe all to God the glory of whatever they are or do belongs to Him alone; they are but instruments in His hands.

More than this, as all lessons of Bible history teach, it is a perilous thing to praise or exalt men, for if one comes to lose sight of his entire dependence on God and to trust to his own strength, he is sure to fall.

Peter took a hit after he had walked on water by the power of Christ. He was going well, once he kept his eyes fixed on Jesus, but as soon as he took his eyes off of Christ and looked back with self-satisfaction at his fellow disciples, to take a selfie, he began to sink, and he almost lost his life, just like the woman who fell from the cliff, were it not for the mercy of God. Let’s read:

Matthew 14: 29 And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the  water, to go to Jesus.

30 But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me.

31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?

[The Desire of Ages pp 381] Looking unto Jesus, Peter walks securely; but as in self-satisfaction he glances back toward his companions in the boat, his eyes are turned from the Savior.

The wind is boisterous. The waves roll high, and come directly between him and the Master; and he is afraid. For a moment Christ is hidden from his view, and his faith gives way. He begins to sink.

But while the billows talk with death, Peter lifts his eyes from the angry waters, and fixing them upon Jesus, cries, “Lord, save me.” Immediately Jesus grasps the outstretched hand, saying, “O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?”

Walking side by side, Peter’s hand in that of his Master, they stepped into the boat together. But Peter was now subdued and silent. He had no reason to boast over his fellows, because through unbelief and self-exaltation he had very nearly lost his life. When he turned his eyes from Jesus, his footing was lost, and he sank amid the waves.

We should never believe that righteous individuals are entirely immune from the indulgence of pride in different forms, and in various ways. The Lord is not revealing these dark chapters in Bible history, just to make us feel bad. He is showing us these things so that we may take a serious look at ourselves, and confess and repent where necessary.

We have been studying the book, Live like Elijah, but after careful observation you will see that Elijah was also affected by the indulgence of pride. His was not of the more common kind, for it was spiritual pride, that endangered him to the same problem the you and me in the here and now may be suffering from.

In his valley experiences, he has to run for his life as David had to. He is confined to the wilderness, by the brook Cherith, and there he learns that favorite song, Humble me. Afterwards, God exalts him upon a pinnacle, and there he is in danger of succumbing to pride, as can be observed in his own words.

Again, some persons wonder why Elijah had to pray only once for fire, but seven times for rain. And in our own experiences, we may wonder why at times God may answer our prayers immediately, whilst at other times we have to pray seven times. In many cases, the problem could be traced back to pride.

As Elijah stood upon Mt. Carmel God gave him the victory over the false worship which had infiltrated, and tainted almost everyone in Israel. It was a major overturning of Baal worship, and Jezebel, the priests and Ahab all suffered very humiliating defeats in the public square.

Yet, it was by the power of God alone that victory was won, and thus, like so many before, Elijah has to be very careful lest it goes to his head, because pride could also affect righteous persons if they are not kept by the power of God at all times. Let’s read:

1st Kings 18: 42 So Ahab went up to eat and to drink. And Elijah went up to the top of Carmel; and he cast himself down upon the earth, and put his face between his knees,

43 And said to his servant, go up now, look toward the sea. And he went up, and looked, and said, there is nothing. And he said, Go again seven times.

[RH May 26, 1891] The prophet did not give up in discouragement. He kept reviewing his life, to see where he had failed to honor God, he confessed his sins.

[Conflict & Courage pp 212] Elijah humbled himself until he was in a condition where he would not take the glory to himself. As Elijah searched his heart, he seems to be less and less both in his own estimation and in the sight of God.

It seemed to him that he was nothing, and that God was everything; and when he reached the point of renouncing self, while he clung to the Savior as his only strength and righteousness, the answer came.

The same historical pattern of humility manifested initially in one’s experience, and later on becoming self-dependent can also be seen in the life of Joshua who prayed like never before, when it was time for the overthrow of Jericho to take place. He was very careful to follow all of God’s instructions and waited in humility for God to direct in all decision making.

And so said so done, because once we acknowledge our total dependence on The Lord, at every step of advance, the sky is the limit, because God could and would do great things for His people. But watch out, after you become famous lest the fame goes to your head, and you get an attitude. Let’s read:

Joshua 6: 27 So the Lord was with Joshua; and his fame was noised throughout all the country.

After God gave Joshua the victory, and he became famous, we observe that he didn’t think it necessary to pray and ask God’s advice on the capture of Ai. In this instance, he turned to the wisdom of man, by leaving God out of the picture, and so said so done, because as history shows, pride goes before a fall. Let’s read:

Joshua 7: 2 And Joshua sent men from Jericho to Ai, which is beside Bethaven, on the east of Bethel, and spoke unto them, saying, Go up and view the country. And the men went up and viewed Ai.

3 And they returned to Joshua, and said unto him, let not all the people go up; but let about two or three thousand men go up and smite Ai; and make not all the people to labor thither; for they are but few.

4 So there went up thither of the people about three thousand men: and they fled before the men of Ai.

5 And the men of Ai smote of them about thirty and six men: for they chased them from before the gate even unto Shebarim, and smote them in the going down: wherefore the hearts of the people melted, and became as water.

7 And Joshua said, Alas, O Lord God, wherefore hast thou at all brought this people over Jordan, to deliver us into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us? would to God we had been content, and dwelt on the other side Jordan!

8 O Lord, what shall I say, when Israel turns their backs before their enemies!

Apparently, the pride problem does not only affect men, because women also suffer from the same issue. When one gets promoted, or when one might reach the stratosphere in their experience, it’s often the case that persons get an attitude as can be seen in the following example.

Genesis 16: 3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife.

4 And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived: and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 145] Flattered with the honor of her new position as Abraham’s wife, and hoping to be the mother of the great nation to descend from him, Hagar became proud and boastful, and treated her mistress with contempt.

Forced to listen to the complaints of both, Abraham vainly endeavored to restore harmony. Though it was at Sarah’s earnest entreaty that he had married Hagar, she now reproached him as the one at fault. Hagar’s haughty spirit would not brook the harshness which her insolence had provoked. “When Sarai dealt hardly with her, she fled from her face.”

Even the apostle Paul struggled with the same issue, for the abundance of knowledge and deep spiritual insights given to him by God, was an ongoing threat to his humility, in so much that God could not even answer his prayers for his own good, when he asked for healing.

The reason for God denying his request is directly pointed out, so that we who live in the 21st century, where pride stalks the land unrebuked, might take heed, lest like Paul, God has to refrain from blessing or healing us, lest we too become puffed up. Let’s read:

2nd Corinthians 12:7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.

8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me.

9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.

10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.

It was pride that caused Hezekiah to make one of the greatest mistakes of his life. God had blessed him really good with material and spiritual blessings and when he was on his bed of affliction, needing healing, he prayed like never before.

In the valley of affliction, he humbled himself, as he stared the grim reaper in the face. And God heard and answered his prayer. It is a sad commentary on human nature, that it’s often the case that God only gets our attention when our backs are against the wall. Let’s read:

2nd Kings 20:1 In those days was Hezekiah sick unto death. And the prophet Isaiah the son of Amoz came to him, and said unto him, thus saith the Lord, set thine house in order; for thou shalt die, and not live.

2 Then he turned his face to the wall, and prayed unto the Lord, saying,

3 I beseech thee, O Lord, remember now how I have

walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight. And Hezekiah wept sore.

4 And it came to pass, afore Isaiah was gone out into the middle court, that the word of the Lord came to him, saying,

5 Turn again, and tell Hezekiah the captain of my people, thus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I will heal thee: on the third day thou shalt go up unto the house of the Lord.

11 And Isaiah the prophet cried unto the Lord: and he brought the shadow ten degrees backward, by which it had gone down in the dial of Ahaz.

But not long after, when the ambassadors from the kingdom of Babylon came to find out why all their time pieces had abruptly gone into reverse for some unknown reason, Hezekiah did not step up to the plate to give God the glory.

That would have been a golden opportunity to hold an evangelistic crusade, to introduce the visitors to the God of heaven and to let them know what great things He had done, in signs and wonders in behalf of Hezekiah and they would have been receptive for it obviously was a once in a lifetime opportunity.

Instead, Hezekiah showed off all his riches, all of his furniture, and all the gold in the temple and then he took them into his garage, where there was parked a Porsche, a Bentley a Lamborghini and a Maybach, side by side. But not a single word about God’s great deliverance was ever mentioned. Let’s read:

2nd Kings 20: 12 At that time Berodachbaladan, the son of Baladan, king of Babylon, sent letters and a present unto Hezekiah: for he had heard that Hezekiah had been sick.

13 And Hezekiah hearkened unto them, and shewed them all the house of his precious things, the silver, and the gold, and the spices, and the precious ointment, and all the house of his armor, and all that was found in his treasures: there was nothing in his house, nor in all his dominion, that Hezekiah shewed them not.

The time is coming soon when God is again going to do very great things through His people, and for His people, but the critically important lessons we need to learn must be incorporated into our experience.

When people may inadvertently praise or flatter us for something, make certain to give God the praise and the glory, and pray like never before, lest your head becomes swollen with pride, and God has to recommend a ton of grass like with Nebuchadnezzar to bring us back down from our high horse.

Again, if you are a church member, a public servant or a politician, try your best to avoid praising mortal man, for whatsoever their accomplishments might be, because doing so lays the foundation for one of satan’s most successful and favorite snares which he sets for the feet of the unwary.

And who knows, you might just cause him or her to do something really stupid. And, if it is the case that persons currently crave praise and admiration, God is calling us as individuals and a nation to repent. Let it never be said, that it was not safe for God to bless us. Let’s read:

Deuteronomy 8: 10 When thou hast eaten and are full, then thou shalt bless the Lord thy God for the good land which he hath given thee.

11 Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God, in not keeping his commandments, and his judgments, and his statutes, which I command thee this day:

12 Lest when thou hast eaten and art full, and hast built goodly houses, and dwelt therein;

13 And when thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied;

14 Then thine heart be lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage.

There are two excerpts from the pen of inspiration that are now warranted, for we seem to be trapped in a vortex of praise and flattery on and individual and national level. Observe carefully the following, and let’s not be hearers only, but doers of the word. Let’s read:

[Christ’s Object Lessons pp 161] We need to shun everything that would encourage pride and self-sufficiency; therefore, we should beware of giving or receiving flattery or praise. It is Satan’s work to flatter. He deals in flattery as well as in accusing and condemnation. Thus, he seeks to work the ruin of the soul.

Those who give praise to men are used by Satan as his agents. Let the workers for Christ direct every word of praise away from themselves. Let self be put out of sight. Christ alone is to be exalted. “Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood,” let every eye be directed, and praise from every heart ascend.

[Conflict & Courage pp 212] The custom of offering praise to men is one that results in great evil. One praises another, and thus men are led to feel that glory and honor belong to them. When you exalt man, you lay a snare for his soul, and do just as Satan would have you.... God alone is worthy to be glorified.

As was stated before, the Lord is getting ready to do great things through His people, and for His people. Some who will be alive during earth’s final crisis will be endowed with gifts of healing, and others will be given major victories, with close encounters with God, like the Mt. Carmel kind.

It becomes all the more important that we cultivate a humble and teachable spirit, trusting entirely in God, and waiting at His gates to be directed in all of our decisions. This is a call to prayer and deep soul searching, to see if there are any vestiges of pride in us, and if so, God call on us to confess and repent.

We therefore end with two passages of Scripture that will help us to keep Christ ever before our faces and God will forgive and forget, if we be willing to renounce pride in all of its various forms. Let’s read:

Revelation 4: 11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.

Micah 6: 8 He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?

                                     God Bless!

In The Days of These Kings. Sabbath afternoon 11/21/2026

Daniel 2: 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people but it will break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.

45 Forasmuch as you saw that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it broke in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.

In the dream of Daniel chapter2, The Lord showed Nebuchadnezzar that there would be four kingdoms that would rule the world, and that Babylon was to be represented by the head of gold, meaning that all the other subsequent kingdoms would be inferior to it. Not satisfied with the distinction he was given by God he determined to make an image entirely of gold.

Actions do speak louder than words, and therefore, when he did so, he was saying that his kingdom will last forever because, if as God said, he was this head of gold, and then he makes an entire image of pure gold, he would be sending an implied message, that Babylon was eternal in nature, and therefore, his kingdom would have no end.

But the word of The Lord is abundantly clear on this point, no earthly kingdom lasts forever, that is just the nature of the beast, because kingdoms rise and kingdoms fall. This has been the history of our world and thus, the last kingdom to stand upon this planet will also fall like all the others before it.

Babylon was the wonder, and the admiration of the then known world, but great as it was, it fell to the second kingdom, Medo-Persia specifically. Then, as the great prophecy unfolded with time, Medo Persia also fell to the kingdom of Greece, under Alexander the great, and his successors, which brings us to the fourth kingdom to rule the earth, namely Rome.

In the prophetic dream, God stated through Daniel that the fourth kingdom would be partly strong and partly broken, meaning that it would never attain to the strength, or stature as ancient Babylon. We are now living in the toe nails of the image, and efforts have been made, and will be made at world unity.

But even though satan will achieve a brief period of unity, via the institution of the mark of the beast, it is doomed to fail signally because, unity that’s based on satanic principles will never stand for any length of time.

There have been and there will be attempts made at world unity, but they have been shattered in various ways, at different times and for various reasons. The break up between Europe and Britain, namely Brexit is an example.

And the rifts that are brewing between the United States, Europe, Canada, and other allies are another example. God declares that they will not cleave one to another, even as iron cannot be mixed with miry clay, and therefore any hope of a peaceful union of antagonistic elements across the globe is basically a nothing burger, to put it mildly.

In addition, the three phrases “they shall not cleave one to another”, “partly strong, and partly broken”, and “iron is not mixed with clay” means that there would be fractures and ruptured relationships along the way. It’s going exactly according to the script, so that students of the Bible should not be surprised or dismayed at what is unfolding across the globe. Let’s read:

Daniel 2: 42 And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken.

43 And whereas you saw iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.

The rise and fall of all these kingdoms might seem on the surface to be occurring by the caprice and ing of men. But God revealed in the Bible that He’s the One who rules and, overrules in the affairs of men.

And therefore, whereas secular minds may chalk up these radical, and unprecedented changes to this man, or that man, or this strategy or that policy, it is God who sets up kings, and He will take them down in the fullness of time, according to the prophecy of Daniel chapter 2, no matter what man may do.

This is one of the sacred truths that we as mortals need to be reconciled to, that The God of heaven is going to do whatsoever He plans to do, and there is nothing that folks can do to stop His purposes from being fulfilled. Reconciliation to this truth calls for deep humility which, too often, we seem unwilling to manifest.

When we sing that favorite song: “Humble me” we should sing it with the understanding, because even the king of Babylon had to sing it, for he was made to understand that God is not an absentee Landlord, as some think, but He carries out His good purposes to those who are squatting on His real estate. Let’s read:

Daniel 4:34 At the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar lifted up my eyes to heaven, and my understanding returned unto me, and I blessed the Most-High, and I praised and honored him that lives forever, whose dominion is an everlasting dominion, his kingdom is from generation to generation.

35 And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing: and he does according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth: and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, what are you doing?

Case in point was God’s promise of the birthright to the younger son Jacob. Isaac did not take kindly to the stipulation made by God, and he set himself to oppose it vigorously. But at the end of the day, after he did all that he could do, Jacob ended up with the birthright, just as God had said.

Take a look at the disposition and attitudes of Isaac on the issue, as he tries to counter God’s statement with his own proposals. It did not work, and it will never work, and therefore, sooner or later, we will have to come around to accepting this sacred truth, that God rules in the affairs of men. Let’s read:

Genesis 25:23 And the Lord said unto her, two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 177>178] Jacob and Esau, the twin sons of Isaac, present a striking contrast, both in character and in life. This unlikeness was foretold by the angel of God before their birth.

He opened to her their future history, that each would become the head of a mighty nation, but that one would be greater than the other, and that the younger would have the pre-eminence.

Esau grew up loving self-gratification and centering all his interest in the present. Yet he was the father’s favorite. Isaac made known to his sons these privileges and conditions, and plainly stated that Esau, as the eldest, was the one entitled to the birthright.

Rebekah remembered the words of the angel. She was convinced that the heritage of divine promise was intended for Jacob. She repeated to Isaac the angel’s words; but the father’s affections were centered upon the elder son, and he was unshaken in his purpose.

Here again is the same understanding of God, which Nebuchadnezzar had when the lights were turned on in his mind after he was made to eat much salad. There’s much grass remaining from nebuchadnezzar for folks to eat, if we do not get this understanding: When God purposes to do something, He is going to do it.

Very often, mortal minds try to stop God’s purposes from coming to fruition by employing our ways and means, but in the end, it is always the case without exception, that His purposes will be fulfilled to the letter. In fact, in many instances, those who oppose His will are the very ones God uses to fulfill His will. Guess who blessed Jacob with the birthright!

When Jesus revealed God’s purpose concerning His death on Calvary, the human agents went into high gear to try and prevent it. Judas betrayed Him, Peter swore that nobody is going to touch my Jesus, and the scribes and pharisees did their thing, either for or against God’s set purpose. But at the end of the day, Christ died on the exact millisecond which God had purposed.

In fact, John and the other 11 disciples were taken aback at Christ’s statement that one of them would betray Him. To their surprised minds, who would’ve had the audacity to do such a thing? Let’s read:

Matthew 26: 20 Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve.

21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.

22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I?

23 And he answered and said, He that dips his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.

They were in total shock at what Christ said, but if they were reading the script, they would have seen that everything was going down exactly as predicted even though God left everyone’s freedom of choice intact. Let’s read:

Psalms 41: 9 Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me.

Matthew 27: 3 Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,

4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, what is that to us? see thou to that.

5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself.

Zechariah 11: 12 And I said unto them, if you think good, give me my price; and if not, forbear. So, they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver.

13 And the Lord said to me cast it unto the potter: a goodly price that I was priced at of them. And I took the thirty pieces of silver, and cast them to the potter in the house of the Lord.

That’s why we stated a few weeks ago that with all of the turmoil and uncertainty, with all of the wars and rumors of wars, and with all of the upending of norms and safety nets, and the breakdown of long- standing relationships, everything is actually going exactly according to the script, if we were to read it in Daniel, Matthew, Luke, Revelation and the other books of the Bible.

This does not mean that there is an agreement with what is transpiring, it is just an acknowledgement of the facts, that prophecies are unfolding according to plan, even as we speak, and thus the Christian must position himself/herself intelligently, so as to be on the winning side, even The Lord’s side. Let’s read:

[Last Day Events pp 29] In the annals of human history, the growth of nations, the rise and fall of empires, appear as if dependent on the will and prowess of man; the shaping of events seems, to a great degree to be determined by power, ambition, or caprice.

But in the Word of God the curtain is drawn aside, and we behold, above, behind, and through all the play and counterplay of human interest and power and passions, the agencies of the All-merciful One, silently, patiently working out the counsels of His own will.

Thus, whereas all previous kingdoms fell by war and bloodshed by conspiracy and stratagem, the last of these kingdoms, and the remnants of all four would be taken down by the God of heaven personally and its scheduled collapse will be something out of this world, the likes of which persons have never seen before. The Lord refers to it as His strange act.

We are now much closer to this happening, and it is something worth considering, that some of us living today, possibly might not have opportunity to retire. That is how serious the prophecy might turn out to be. We do not know for sure, but it is quite possible.

The reason why this is raised as an issue is because, in the Bible, the second coming of Christ is always described as occurring suddenly, at midnight, at the break of day, or at a time when most of this earth’s populations, including the righteous, would not be expecting it.

It is thus described over and over again to the point where the Christian should stand up and take note. God teaches us by repetition, so if you were to see something in the scripture being repeated over and over again it just means that God is trying to get our attention on some very important matter.

So, let us take a few examples from the Scriptures, before we proceed with the study. What we would be looking for in particular is the recurring element of surprise, and suddenness, as pertains to Christ’s coming kingdom, and the ultimate collapsing of the last earthly kingdom standing. of Let’s read:

Matthew 25:1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.

5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.

6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.

It is worthy of note that when The Lord came the first time, He also came by night, so it should come as no shock that His second coming will happen at a time when most people are not expecting it. It may now be one minute to midnight, and persons might not know it. Let’s read:

Luke 2:8 And there were in the same country some shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.

9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid.

11 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Savior, which is Christ the Lord.

13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying,

14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.

Matthew 2:1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,

2 Saying, where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him.

3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.

Mark 13: 35 Watch ye therefore: for you know not when the master of the house comes, at evening, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning.

36 Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.

37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.

1st Thessalonians 5:2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.

3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child and they shall not escape.

4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.

5 Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness.

6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober.

You’re probably getting the sense that the issue of suddenness, will play a role in the collapsing of the last kingdom upon the earth. But the Bible states we must study line upon line and precept upon precept so, let’s read again:

Luke 21: 25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;

26 Men's hearts failing them for fear and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.

27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.

28 And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your  redemption draws nigh.

35 For as a snare it will come on all them who dwell on the face of the whole earth.

Matthew 24: 42 Watch therefore: for you know not what hour your Lord doth come.

43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up.

44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as you think not the Son of man cometh.

[Great Controversy pp 636>637] It is at midnight that God manifests his power for the deliverance of his people. The sun appears, shining in its strength. Signs and wonders follow in quick succession. The wicked look with terror and amazement upon the scene, while the righteous behold with solemn joy the tokens of their deliverance.

Everything in nature seems turned out of its course. The streams cease to flow. Dark, heavy clouds come up, and clash against each other. In the midst of the angry heavens is one clear space of indescribable glory, whence comes the voice of God like the sound of many waters, saying, “It is done.”

That voice shakes the heavens and the earth. There is a mighty earthquake, “such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake and so great.” [Revelation 16:17, 18.] The glory from the throne of God seems flashing through.

The mountains shake like a reed in the wind, and ragged rocks are scattered on every side. There is a roar as of a coming tempest. The sea is lashed into fury. There is heard the shriek of the hurricane, like the voice of demons upon a mission of destruction.

The whole earth heaves and swells like the waves of the sea. Its very foundations seem to be giving way. Mountain chains are sinking. Inhabited islands disappear. Great hailstones, every-one “about the weight of a talent,” are doing their work of destruction.

[The Great Controversy pp 491] The righteous and the wicked will still be living upon the earth in their mortal state. Men will be planting and building, eating and drinking, all unconscious that the final, irrevocable decision has been pronounced in the sanctuary above.

Silently, unnoticed as the midnight thief, will come the decisive hour which marks the fixing of every man’s destiny, the final withdrawal of mercy’s offer to guilty men.

Therefore, as we go into the study there is a single major question we need to answer: When the Bible says, “In the days of these kings, shall The God of heaven set up His kingdom” which kings are being referred to? In other words, who are “These Kings”?

Answer: Daniel 2:44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.

45 Forasmuch as you saw that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it broke in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.

Since God’s kingdom is scheduled to consume all of these kingdoms, then it means that there is going to be elements of each kingdom, present at that time when the God of heaven will set up His kingdom.

There’ll be some Babylonian elements, some Medo Persia elements, some components of the Grecian kingdom, and last but not least, some ingredients of the iron kingdom of Rome. We will have to look for some features of each of the kingdoms, converging at the same time when the stone is cut out without hands.

However, because of the constraints of time, we are going to focus on two prominent features of the 1st kingdom of Babylon, because there are disturbing similarities that must be observed.

Babylon was known for its architectural and building achievements, including the hanging gardens which were a sight to behold. Also, for some reason, king Nebuchadnezzar was obsessed with gold, for when he invaded Jerusalem, he took all the vessels of gold from the holy sanctuary, and he brought them to his kingdom. Let’s read:

2nd Chronicles 36:18 And all the vessels of the house of God, great and small, and the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures of the king, and of his princes; all these he brought to Babylon.

Again, it must have taken an immense amount of gold to build an image 60 cubits high, and 9 cubits wide. Therefore, when God, through Daniel gave the interpretation: “Thou art this head of gold”, it had both figurative, and literal connotations. Let’s read:

Daniel 3:1 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province of Babylon.

Belshazzar who came after him gave Daniel a chain of gold, and the Bible specifically states that on the final night of the Babylonian kingdom, the princes, the king and his concubines were drinking wine in cups and vessels of gold which were raided from the temple at Jerusalem. Let’s read:

Daniel 5:2 Belshazzar, while he tasted the wine, commanded to bring the golden and silver vessels which his father Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which was in Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his concubines, might drink therein.

3 Then they brought the golden vessels that were taken out of the temple of the house of God which was at Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his concubines, drank in them.

4 They drank wine and praised the gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.

The leaders of that Babylonian kingdom praised the gods of gold and silver as they reveled and boasted in their seeming unending rule. So yes, the kingdom of Babylon under Nebuchadnezzar and his successor was one that was laden with gold, for that particular precious metal figured prominently in their culture.

JM Bullion, 2026: Gold has surpassed previous inflation-adjusted highs from January 1980, when the price was $850 per ounce. Gold’s all-time high price eclipsed the $5,000/per oz mark in January 2026.

Isaiah 2: 19 And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty, when he arises to shake terribly the earth.

20 In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats;

21 To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty, when he arises to shake terribly the earth.

Revelation 18: 8 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judges her.

9 And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning,

10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come.

11 And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buys their merchandise any more.

12 The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble.

Therefore, if you were to see a mad rush for gold, if you were to see individuals in high and low places obsessed with gold, and if for one reason or another you see gold skyrocketing to unprecedented levels in our day, it hearkens back to the head of gold, the kingdom of Babylon because vestiges of that golden kingdom would be present in the last kingdom upon the earth.

And thus, the elements and features of that golden kingdom will also be present when God’s kingdom consumes all these kingdoms.

But Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon was also well known because of his efforts to institute a coerced form of false worship by decree. He did so when he tried to force those under his jurisdiction to bow to his golden image.

And later on after he had eaten a whole lot of grass, he also employed force in the acknowledgment of God, and thus, in both instances you would observe the use of force as a fundamental working principle behind not only his false worship, but also behind everything he endeavors to get done.

In other words, the use of force forms the bedrock operating principle throughout Nebuchadnezzar’s administration. Everything he does is tainted by the use of force, including issues of worship. Let’s read:

Daniel 2: 5 The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, the thing is gone from me: if you will not make known unto me the dream, with the interpretation thereof, you shall be cut in pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill.

Daniel 3:4 Then a herald cried aloud, to you it is commanded, O people, nations, and languages,

5 That at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up.

6 And whosoever does not fall down and worship shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.

Daniel 1:10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the children which are of your sort? then shall you make me endanger my head to the king.

Daniel 3: 29 Therefore I make a decree, that every people, nation, and language, which speak anything amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no other God that can deliver after this sort.

But God does not condone the use of any force in matters of the conscience, even if it is something good. For instance, The Lord does not force anyone to eat tofu, or any other food that might be good for you. The use of force is not an eternal principle, for nothing can last forever by brute force.

Similarly, any kingdom that is built upon a multitude of lies will never stand the test of time, for the mere fact that it is false, and therefore cannot be trusted. When the prince of darkness offered to Jesus all the kingdoms of this world in exchange for worship, his word could not be trusted, because he is a liar, and he would change his mind on the deal later on.

As we stand upon the brink of eternity, with the full collapse of the 4th kingdom and its offshoots coming into view, with all the remnants and elements of the other previous kingdoms, there will be a lot of gold on the menu, just like in nebuchadnezzar’s day.

There is also going to be a prolific use of force, so if you see a tendency to bully nations, and individuals into submission, don’t be surprised. Also, according to the script, there is going to be the institution of a false form of worship that is scheduled to be forced upon nations and people in harmony with Babylon’s habit of utilizing subjugation strategies.

The false form of worship will be enforced by dogma together with a curtailing of all economic privileges, if persons refuse to bow down to the image of the beast, as God clearly says in Revelation chapter 13. It’s all in the script, if you would read it. Let’s read:

Revelation 13:15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.

16 And he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.

17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

At that time Michal shall stand up for the protection of His people, but The Lord wants us to manage our expectations prudently, and not be too surprised, as if some strange thing is happening. It’s all written in the script, and it will converge and be fulfilled in the days these kings. We therefore end with a passage of Scripture that confirms the truths thus spoken. Let’s read:

Matthew 24:21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

25 Behold, I have told you before.

                                    God Bless!

How To Overcome Excuses. Sabbath afternoon, 03/14/2026

Acts 17:30 And at the times of this ignorance God winked; but now He commands all men everywhere to repent.

31 Because he has appointed a day, in the which He will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom He has ordained.

Back then, in the days of the Old Testament God did allow certain things to take place, which were never His ideal will. He permitted them because humanity was been gradually brought out of darkness into the full light of the gospel.

In those days some issues pertaining to God’s ideal will were fuzzy, and even when mention was made of His ideals, they may not have been cemented in one’s conscience, because customs, cultures, and the proliferation of spiritual darkness had blurred the lines between good and evil in some instances.

But ever so gradually, God made His ideal will to be clearer and clearer, until, by the time of the gospel dispensation, His ideal will was revealed in distinct lines, so that what was considered the norm, or may have been acceptable in times past, are now a hell no, after He made His ideals known.

That is what our first passage is referring to when it says God winked. In other words, up until such time that people were fully aware of His ideals, He would permit certain things to slide, not that He agreed in any way with them, but He exercised forbearance as the human family was brought to a full knowledge of His requirements.

Case in point was the common practice of polygamy where men would marry multiple women, and this was accepted as normal back then. In fact, many of the heroes of faith had more than one wife, while in some jurisdictions, it was actually the law to allow a man to have children by his mistress, if his current wife was barren.

This is what Sarah leaned on when she suggested to Abraham that he should sleep with Hagar, so that they could have children by her. And poor Abraham took the bait, under cover of the laws of the land. But what society permits, or may deem acceptable is more often than not, at loggerheads with God.

Thus, God showed His displeasure in this instance, and it is one of the examples whereby He brought us out of darkness, in some measure into His ideal will on this point. It did not stick in the human mind as it should, but God showed that His perfect ideals were violated. Let’s read:

Genesis 16:1 Now Sarai Abram's wife bare him no children: and she had an handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar.

2 And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing: I pray thee, go in unto my maid; it may be that I may obtain children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai.

4 And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived: and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes.

15 And Hagar bare Abram a son: and Abram called his son's name, which Hagar bare, Ishmael.

16 And Abram was fourscore and six years old, when Hagar bare Ishmael to Abram.

Genesis 17:1 And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the Lord appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect.

All of this was considered normal behavior by folks back then, and there are certain passages that may seem as if God was okay with it. He never was, but He “Blinked” as it were, until the full knowledge of His ideal will would become set in stone.

Thus, when you fast forward to our day, under the full blaze of the gospel in America, and across the globe wherever Christianity has taken root, it is very unlikely to find those perspectives or practices being held as the norm, or being acceptable anymore, for God has moved humanity from darkness to light on this point.

Here are a couple of seemingly paradoxical passages which illustrate what is being said. On the one hand it might seem as if God is condoning something that is proscribed in the Old Testament, but then in other verses in the New Testament He says absolutely not. Let’s read:

2nd Samuel 12: 8 And I gave thee thy master's house, and thy master's wives into thy bosom, and I gave thee the house of Israel and of Judah; and if that had been too little, I would moreover have given to thee such and such things.

Matthew 19:4 And He answered and said unto them have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female,

5 And he said, for this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they two shall be one flesh?

6 Wherefore they are no more two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.

Therefore, because the dissemination of God’s will is progressive over the years, when you come to our day, persons should have no question in their minds as to what is right or wrong on this point. In fact, in our day, polygamy is illegal in all 50 of the U.S. states and it is prohibited by both state and federal laws.

Because of what is being condoned, hidden, and in some cases being practiced secretly, persons have come to believe that polygamy and bigamy are not as serious as they are, but the word of God differs a great deal on this matter, especially since God has taken great pains over the years to reveal to us His perfect will on this point.

God is A Spirit, and therefore, where we may think to get technical with Him, by parsing words, and by twisting and turning the letter of the law, as far as He is concerned, very much of what individuals may gloss over as being acceptable, because of societal norms, are way off kilter in God’s sight, as the final day of accounts will reveal. Let’s read:

Genesis 16:3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife.

As far as God is concerned, if you are “shacking up” with someone, and having an affair with the person, you are considered by God, to be married, for all intents and purposes. All of the cute excuses folks often make, such as we were cohabiting, in order to share the rent, because housing is too expensive in Florida, does not pass the smell test with God.

Excuses such as we had no choice but to shack up, because of the high cost of living and because of the tariffs, so that we can lessen the burden of expense, does not fly in the books of record above.

Polygamy and bigamy are both prohibited by law in the United States and is punishable by fines and/or incarceration for up to five years. This is how far the light of the gospel has brought us, since the days of Abraham when he flew under the radar of the laws of his time. So yes, on this point God is not winking anymore and any excuse to the contrary is void.

Again, failures, and sinful actions are often blamed on the weather, tiredness, hunger, the lack of sleep, other individuals, the government, the heat of the moment, and not being able to speak Spanish.

People sometimes also use God as an excuse, and when there are no more excuses, some individuals reach of the age-old favorite, the devil made me do it. There are some excuses that might be valid, such as when a person is physically incapacitated, or may be in genuine ignorance of the facts.

But in many cases, excuses are often made to shift the responsibility for one’s actions to anyone, and anything but ourselves. Making excuses is just one of the casualties of fallen human nature.

And thus, the issue of overcoming excuses has to be addressed, because we are living in the time of the investigative judgment, where no excuses would be permitted to shift one’s decided actions onto the shoulders of another.

In our time, we’re seeing a repeat of history where, too often, the shortcomings and failures of persons are shifted to anyone but the one who is at fault. It is something that we will have to confront on a very personal, and even national level, before the day of reckoning concludes.

Excuse definition: The attempt to lessen the blame for a fault or offense, to seek to defend or justify.

The following are just a few examples of what we’re speaking of and as we read observe the tendency of making excuses. Some of the excuses might seem plausible, while others, not so much. However, the issue must be pinpointed first, before we would be prepared to overcome it, by God’s grace.

The excuses folks often make will be divided up into different categories, spanning the spectrum of the human experience.

[1] Excuses dealing with temporal concerns.

We begin with the first set of excuses which pertain to temporal concerns that are often used as reasons why we cannot do God’s will. Let’s read:

Luke 14:16 Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and invited many.

17 And he sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, come; for all things are now ready.

18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.

19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.

[2] Excuses which involve relationships, where there might be a situation in which one’s family affairs are given as reasons why folks cannot do God’s will. Let’s read:

Luke 14:20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.

Luke 9: 59 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.

61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.

[3] Excuses that are made because of a situational difficulty, which may be real, or phantom. Let’s read:

Genesis 19: 17 And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, that he said, Escape for thy life; look not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be consumed.

18 And Lot said unto them, Oh, not so, my Lord.

19 Behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewed unto me in saving my life; and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil take me, and I die.

[4] Excuses that are made because of any language barriers, such as “I cannot speak Spanish” although we now have Babbel, Duolingo, Hello-Talk, drops, Tandem, Lingo-Deer, Memrise, and so many other A.I tools for instantaneous translation, now at our fingertips. Let’s read:

Exodus 3: 7 And the Lord said, I have surely seen the affliction of my people which are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their taskmasters; for I know their sorrows.

10 Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt.

Exodus 4:10 And Moses said unto the Lord, O my Lord, I am not eloquent, neither heretofore, nor since thou hast spoken unto thy servant: but I am slow of speech, and of a slow tongue.

12 Now therefore go and I will be with your mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt say.

After God promised to remove any language barrier, the excuses Moses made became void. When God calls anyone to serve in His kingdom, He does not ask them to take the burden of fulfilling His will to

themselves. Once they make themselves available, all of the other pieces of the puzzle will fall in place, by the power of God, as they always do. Let’s read:

Acts 2:4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

6 Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language.

9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,

10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes,

11 Cretes, and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 255] A man will gain power and efficiency as he accepts the responsibilities that God places upon him.

[5] Excuses of social influence, or peer pressure. This one is huge, because in our day we have the phenomena of social influencers who may in some instances do good, if they are being led by God.

But very often, influencers prey on the gullible and the weak, and thus, lives have been lost when folks, especially the young, and the restless, may take bad advice that is thus given.

Social Media addiction lawsuits were very recently brought against Facebook, because of the alleged addictive nature of some content. While it is true that there can be some level of magnetic pull, your personal responsibility as a parent, or an individual should not be excused, as if persons have no choice whatsoever in the matter.

Furthermore, the famous chatbots such as Claude, Bestie, Alexa, ChatGpt, DeepSeek, Gemini, and Grok cannot and should not be entirely blamed for your failures.

I do not know of any instance where TikTok forced anyone by their throat, and made them do things against their will. And, in the day of final accounts, God will not be accepting excuses that Facebook or TikTok, forced us to do it, even though there may be some level of addictiveness.

The tendency to remove all responsibility from the person, and place blame squarely on the shoulders of others, or situations, is one of the issues we must address. Social influencing has always been around, ever since the day Adam fell, for this is where the habit of making excuses came from. Let’s read:

Genesis 3:11 And he said, who told thee that thou was naked? hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?

12 And the man said, The woman whom You gave to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.

13 And the Lord God said unto the woman, what is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.

In other words, if God didn’t make the tree, if He did not make the woman, and if He had not allowed the serpent anywhere near the tree this would’ve never happened. Thus, basically in a nutshell, they laid the blame squarely on God.

Therefore, what we’re now seeing is just a modern-day version of the habit of making excuses, and the fallout from social influencers continues. Let’s read:

Exodus 32: 22 And Aaron said, let not the anger of my lord wax hot: you know the people, that they are set on mischief.

23 For they said unto me, make us gods, which shall go before us: for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.

1st Samuel 15:14 And Samuel said what means then this bleating of the sheep in my ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear?

15 And Saul said, they have brought them from the Amalekites: for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed.

20 And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I have obeyed the voice of the Lord, and have gone the way which the Lord sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites.

21 But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in Gilgal.

[6] Excuses for throwing a temper tantrum. This is often blamed on a lack of sleep, because of volatile situations, or because someone got on our nerves.

When the mark of the beast rises across the globe, men, as well as demons are scheduled to get on our nerves, and thus, if we make excuses for throwing a temper now, one day we’ll have a rude awakening.

Practice makes perfect and therefore, whenever the Lord permits someone to tick you off you should use it as practice, because, if folks cannot run with the footmen, they won’t be able to run with the horses. Let’s read:

Numbers 20:9 And Moses took the rod from before the Lord, as he commanded him.

10 And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock and he said to them, hear now, you rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock?

11 And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 417] The two brothers went on before the multitude, Moses with the rod of God in his hand. They were now aged men. Long had they borne with the rebellion and obstinacy of Israel; but now, at last, even the patience of Moses gave way.

“Hear now, you rebels,” he cried; “must we fetch you water out of this rock?” and instead of speaking to the rock, as God had commanded him, he smote it twice with the rod.

Moses had spoken from irritated feeling; his words were an expression of human passion rather than of holy indignation because God had been dishonored. “Hear now, ye rebels,” he said. This accusation was true, but even truth is not to be spoken in passion or impatience.

When he took it upon himself to accuse them, he grieved the Spirit of God and wrought only harm to the people. His lack of patience and self-control was evident.

Patriarchs & prophets pp 567] The real greatness of the man is measured by the power of the feelings that he controls, not by those that control him.

So, the question is: How do we gain the victory over excuses?

The answer is by looking to Jesus, and taking full responsibility for our actions. What do we mean by looking to Jesus, and then making good choices in the positive? We mean looking to Jesus in all of the different scenarios that might occur on a personal level, and gaining strength from His course of action.

Here He is on the issue of not having sufficient sleep and having to deal with a volatile situation in which many persons would be prone to make excuses for their failures. Let’s read:

Matthew 26:20 Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve.

21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.

30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.

38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.

43 And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy.

45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.

67 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands,

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, who is he that smote thee?

Matthew 27:1 When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death.

13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?

14 And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marveled greatly.

26 Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified.

27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers.

28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.

29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!

30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head.

45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour.

46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?

John 19: 28 After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst.

Matthew 27: 34 They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink.

[The Desire of Ages pp 746] To those who suffered death by the cross, it was permitted to give a stupefying potion, to deaden the sense of pain. This was offered to Jesus; but when He had tasted it, He refused it.

He would receive nothing that could becloud His mind. His faith must keep fast hold upon God. This was His only strength. To becloud His senses would give Satan an advantage.

After reading all of this, where Jesus didn’t have any sleep since the evening before, let’s now stack it up against the following scenario. A Christian has only gotten five hours of sleep, and then, the following day at work, he is shouted down by a fellow worker who uses the N word and racial epithets to demean him in the eyes of his fellow workers.

He immediately blows a fuse and vows revenge, as he shakes with rage, because the hurtful words have touched a raw nerve. Later on, when asked by his boss why he behaved in this manner, he excuses his behavior by saying he did not get enough sleep the night before, and as a result, his nerves were frayed.

There are some excerpts and some passages which we will have to read at this moment, because, even though a lack of sleep, hunger and thirst and volatile situations can all add up quickly, the Christian must beware of using these as excuses for blowing a fuse. Let’s read:

James 3:6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defiles the whole body, and sets on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell.

7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of mankind.

8 But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.

9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God.

10 Out of the same mouth proceeds blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be.

14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth.

15 This wisdom descends not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish.

16 For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work.

17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.

18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.

[The Great Controversy pp 489] If those who hide and excuse their faults could see how Satan exults over them, how he taunts Christ and holy angels with their course, they would make haste to confess their sins and to put them away.

Through defects in the character, Satan works to gain control of the whole mind, and he knows that if these defects are cherished, he will succeed. Therefore, he is constantly seeking to deceive the followers of Christ with his fatal sophistry that it is impossible for them to overcome. Let none, then, regard their defects as incurable. God will give faith and grace to overcome them.

[The Desire of Ages pp 125] While Satan can solicit, he cannot compel to sin. Unless Christ should consent to temptation, He could not be overcome. Not all the power of earth or hell could force Him in the slightest degree to depart from the will of His Father.

The tempter can never compel us to do evil. He cannot control minds unless they are yielded to his control. The will must consent, faith must let go its hold upon Christ, before Satan can exercise his power upon us.

In preparation for the great final conflict, the habit of making excuses for our failures should become a thing of the past for as was stated before, persons who will be living at that time, and those who would stand like the brave, with their face to the foe, must have Christ fully formed within, to survive without blemish.

In other words, if you’re alive when things go south, you should understand that you will be tempted as if you are the only person living on the planet, and as such, we must gain the victory over any, and all types of excuses that are made in violating of God’s revealed will.

This will call for our definitive choices and decisions now, to submit ourselves to God’s royal way, so that when He may permit situations where the truth can be practiced in keeping your cool under any, and all situations, The Lord will be glorified in you, because faith that isn’t tested cannot be trusted. Let’s read:

[The Great Controversy pp 621] The season of distress and anguish before us will require a faith that can endure weariness, delay, and hunger, a faith that will not faint, though severely tried. The period of probation is granted to all to prepare for that time.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture which confirms what was just read, and it is the will of God that ongoing submission to His will would produce the sterling characters that would be needed during the final conflict of the ages. Let’s read:

Revelation 14:12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

God Bless!

The Holy Spirit in Your Heart. Sabbath afternoon 02/28/2026

John 16: 8 And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment.

13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you things to come.

14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.

There are some truths pertaining to the work of The Holy Spirit in your hearts, which might need some scriptural clarification. In the above passages, Jesus breaks down in precis form some of the work which is done in the hearts and minds of persons, by God, through His Holy Spirit.

He is the One who accomplishes the work of saving and regenerating us and working in and through the ones who permit Him. Speaking in tongues, where it is necessary, healing the sick, where it is God’s will, and every other aspect of the Christian’s growth and development is done by the Holy Ghost.

It is true, that in the context, Jesus was speaking to His inner circle of disciples, but the work mentioned there pertains to all who will take up the mantle of discipleship, whoever, and wherever they may be. In other words, all who are willing would be guided in to all truth.

And all who choose to stay the course with Christ no matter what, would absolutely be brought from one stage of development to another, not by might, nor by power, but by The Holy Spirit working upon your heart. This is why we stress the grave importance of staying with Jesus all the way. Let’s read:

Romans 8: 26 Likewise, the Spirit also helps our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself makes intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.

27 And He that searches the hearts, knows what is the mind of the Spirit because he makes intercession for the saints according to the will of God.

Every one of the disciples, who stayed the course with Christ, were brought to maturity, for even the doubting Thomas, and the impulsive Peter, and the sons of Zebedee who were prone to violence anger and revenge, were all thoroughly converted by The Spirit of God working in their hearts, and thus were brought to maturity.

This is the reason why we have encouraged you to stay the course with Christ, no matter what might come your way, for all those who stay will be made partakers of the mature Christlike character, in the fulness of time.

Some will be severely tempted to let go their hold on Jesus because of deep seated flaws in their lives but, if we hang in there, God who has promised us to finish the work He has started in our hearts, will bring it to completion if we were to stay the course with Him.

The Christian race is never about speed, it is about endurance, and thus, all who “Endure” to the end will be saved. Let’s read:

John 17: 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gave me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.

[The Desire of Ages pp 295] All of the disciples had serious faults when Jesus called them to His service. Even John, who came into closest association with the meek and lowly One, was not himself naturally meek and yielding.

He and his brother were called the sons of thunder. While they were with Jesus, any slight shown to Him aroused their indignation and combativeness. Evil temper, revenge, the spirit of criticism, were all in the beloved disciple. He was proud, and ambitious to be first in the kingdom of God.

But day by day in contrast with his own violent spirit he beheld the tenderness and forbearance of Jesus, and heard His lessons of humility and patience.

He opened his heart to the divine influence and he became not only a hearer, but a doer of the Savior’s words. Self was hid in Christ. He learned to wear the yoke of Christ and to bear His burden.

[D.A. pp 296] There was the publican, Levi-Matthew, the fiery zealot Simon, the uncompromising hater of the authority of Rome; and the generous impulsive Peter, and the mean-spirited Judas.

Thomas, truehearted, yet timid and fearful, Philip, slow of heart, and inclined to doubt, and the ambitious, outspoken sons of Zebedee, with their brethren. These were brought together, with their different faults, all with inherited and cultivated tendencies to evil.

But in and through Christ they were to dwell in the family of God, learning to become one in faith, in doctrine, in spirit. Christ is the great center, and they would approach one another just in proportion as they approached the center.

Jesus reproved His disciples, He warned, and He cautioned them; but John and his brethren did not leave Him; they chose Jesus, notwithstanding the reproofs. The Savior did not withdraw from them because of their weakness and errors.

They continued to the end to share His trials and to learn the lessons of His life. By beholding Christ, they became transformed in character.

However, there are somethings The Holy Spirit does not do in our hearts, and these must be made clear so as to manage our expectations prudently. These things would be laid out in a clear concise format so that we could harbor a balanced view of The Holy Spirit’s work in the heart.

[1] The Holy Spirit is given in accordance with one’s desire and consent, but never to force His will upon you against, your freedom of choice. Let’s read:

Joshua 24: 15 And if it seems evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.

[C.O.L pp 411] The Spirit works upon man’s heart, according to his desire and consent implanting in him a new nature.

There is a saying that goes like this: Lord, why don’t you stop me, when you see me doing stupid things? The truth of the matter is that if we are sincere, He will alert us to our dangers, but He will never force us to do right. He did not stop Adam and Eve from eating the forbidden fruit.

He could have snatched it out of their hands before taking that fateful bite, but no, The Lord is not in the business of preventing any person from doing what they decide, or choose to do. We were created free moral agents, to choose to do right or wrong. Thus, we are the arbiters of our own destiny.

Even though you have a portion of the Holy Spirit, when we are finished with Bible study this evening, you can go to Red Lobster and eat your fill of shrimp and Oysters, contrary to what you know is right. We do not advise, or recommend doing so, but if you so choose, The Holy Ghost would not stand at the door with a flaming sword, to prevent you.

The Holy Spirit sets before our minds the good and the bad with consequences, and then He prompts us to choose good over evil. But He does not force His way through the door of our choices. Behold I stand at the door and knock, means that you and I must consent.

There are times when He may go before us to keep us from falling, but He does not keep us against our will. We must have a desire to be kept, and if that is the case, then God has our prior permission to take whatever preemptive action He deems necessary.

In extremely rare cases that can possibly be counted on one hand, Christ used force, because the good of His people was in Jeopardy, such as when stubborn Balaam insisted on cursing the Hebrews. That is, by far the exception because forcing the will is contrary to the foundational principles of love.

The flipside of this perspective is that if God were to use force to coerce your will and choices, He would be directly responsible for any failures on your part, because He didn’t prevent you. The Holy Ghost sets before us good and evil, but does not prevent us, if we insist on doing wrong.

He didn’t stop Jacob when he and his mom made an adult decision to deceive Isaac, He did not prevent Peter from using a barrage of choice words, God did not prevent David from doing the unthinkable, and The Spirit is not given to stop any person from doing what they have firmly decided to do.

[2] The Holy Spirit in your heart does not prevent a person from sinning, if they so choose. This is the reason why some become perplexed at the fact that holy men at times did some very gross things in the Bible.

It’s not that they didn’t have a portion of The Holy Spirit, they did, but He does not prevent folks from exercising their freedom of choice at any given time. Let’s read:

Deuteronomy 30: 19 I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you, life and death, blessing and cursing. Therefore, choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live.

[3] We are free moral agents, and even though God is the One who accomplishes cleansing and maturity in our hearts, He does not do so, if persons do not give Him the go ahead to do so. Let’s read:

Philippians 2: 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.

13 For it is God which works in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.

[4] A portion of The Holy Spirit is given to all people, whether they are holy, or wicked. Some might have concluded that only Christians receive of The Holy Spirit, but this is not the case by any means.

This point should be understood by all, especially in the context of the work Jesus stated that The Spirit will do. He is to guide in to all truth.

This does not necessarily mean that every person who is guided into all truth will choose to remain in the truth. As stated before, your freedom of choice remains intact at every stage of your development, or stagnation, or retrogression, as the case may be.

Let the word of God confirm this particular point, as He gives to us several examples before we proceed.

[1] Every single one of the Hebrews back then was given a portion of The Holy Ghost. It was not only Moses, Aaron, and the elders. Let’s read:

Nehemiah 9: 20 Thou gave also thy good spirit to instruct them, and withheld not thy manna from their mouth, and gave them water for their thirst.

1st Corinthians 10:1 Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea;

2 And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea;

3 And did all eat the same spiritual meat;

4 And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.

5 But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilderness.

[2] King Saul was also given a portion of The Holy Spirit. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 10: 6 And the Spirit of the Lord will come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man.

7 And let it be, when these signs are come unto thee, that thou do as occasion serve thee; for God is with you.

9 And it was so, that when he had turned his back to go from Samuel, God gave him another heart: and all those signs came to pass that day.

10 And when they came thither to the hill, behold, a company of prophets met him; and the Spirit of God came upon him, and he prophesied among them.

11 And it came to pass, when all that knew him before saw that he prophesied among the prophets, then the people said one to another, what is this that is happened unto the son of Kish? Is Saul also among the prophets?

[3] Every person who is born upon planet earth is also given a portion of The Holy Spirit. Let’s read:

John 1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

9 That was the true Light, who lights every man that comes into the world.

Genesis 6: 3 And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be a hundred and twenty years.

Joel 2: 28 And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions:

29 And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit.

32 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall call.

Hebrews 6: 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,

5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,

6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.

[4] There is a massive difference between having a portion of the Holy Ghost, and being filled with the Holy Ghost, a huge difference, but even then, the rules of engagement remain the same. The freedom of choice remains intact, and The Spirit only works according to your desire and consent.

This means literally that any person who was filled with the Holy Ghost can sin, if they so choose to do. They should not, because it is quite dangerous, but they could, if they choose to do so. The Holy Spirit doesn’t inhibit persons from committing sin against their will, whether they are filled, or whether they have just a portion.

The sealing work you read of in Revelation 7 is not a work of prevention by The Holy Spirit, it is a work of confirmation, meaning that your choices for Christ, which you have made for your entire life, are sealed for eternity, for if you were to stay the course with the Holy Spirit, there would come a time when the real you, is Christ formed within.

However, your freedom of choice remains entirely intact, at every stage of the Holy Ghost you receive, whether it is an initial portion, a small portion, a big portion, or the fully loaded stage. Let’s read:

Acts 2:1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.

2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.

3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.

4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

Acts 4: 31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spoke the word of God with boldness.

32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.

34 Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,

35 And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need.

36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,

37 Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet.

Acts 5:1 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,

2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet.

3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?

[Acts of The Apostles pp 71] In sharp contrast to the example of benevolence shown by the believers, was the conduct of Ananias and Sapphira, whose experience, traced by the pen of Inspiration, has left a dark stain upon the history of the early church.

They had been present with other believers when, after the apostles had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost.”

Deep conviction had rested upon all present, and under the direct influence of the Spirit of God, Ananias and Sapphira had made a pledge to give to the Lord the proceeds from the sale of certain property.

Afterward, Ananias and Sapphira grieved the Holy Spirit by yielding to feelings of covetousness. They began to regret their promise and soon lost the sweet influence of the blessing that had warmed their hearts with a desire to do large things in behalf of the cause of Christ.

They thought they had been too hasty, that they ought to reconsider their decision. They talked the matter over, and decided not to fulfill their pledge.

This leads us to the main course of the study, which deals with the parable of the ten virgins who, like all persons living upon the earth, who like all disciples of Christ, are given a measure of the Holy Spirit. Let’s read:

Matthew 25:1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps and went forth to meet the bridegroom.

Psalms 119: 105 Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path.

Zechariah 4:1 And the angel that talked with me came again and waked me as a man that is wakened out of his sleep.

2 And said unto me, what do you see? And I said, I have looked, and behold a candlestick all of gold, with a bowl upon the top of it, and his seven lamps thereon, and seven pipes to the seven lamps, which are upon the top thereof.

3 And two olive trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side.

4 So I answered and spoke to the angel that talked with me, saying, what are these, my lord?

5 Then the angel that talked with me answered and said unto me, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord.

6 Then he answered and spoke unto me, saying, this is the word of the Lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.

Matthew 25:2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.

3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them.

That phrase “Took no oil” does not mean that they never had any oil because if that were the case they would have to be really foolish to show up without any oil whatsoever. They did have oil initially, but they did not take extra, for they were not expecting a long delay.

Matthew 25:4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.

5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.

6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.

7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.

8 And the foolish said unto the wise, give us of your  oil; for our lamps are gone out.

9 But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.

10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.

11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.

12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.

13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man comes.

The servant of The Lord makes important points in her commentary on the parable. We’ll now address some of them so that we may better understand the topic for today: “The Holy Spirit in Your heart.”

[1] The class represented by the foolish virgins are not hypocrites. [Christ Object Lessons, pp 411]

These are not your everyday sinner, for they actually enjoy going to church and are busy with the work of the church including missionary endeavors that are enjoined in the Bible. But going to church and doing church work does not make you a Christian.

While church activities are encouraged, in one and all, doing so does not necessarily guarantee you an abundant entrance into God’s kingdom. The work of salvation must be occurring on a continuum in order for a believer to qualify as a growing Christian.

The lukewarm state referred to in Laodicea, hints of spiritual stagnation, or retrogression, and when one isn’t aware of their true condition, they tend to feel good about their Christianity, hence the reason why Christ’s assessments include blindness.

There has to be daily surrender to God, there has to be quality time spent with Him alone, there has to be choices made that are commensurate with the work God is doing in our hearts, and there must be self-denial in order to facilitate that work. This leads us to the second point.

[2] They have not yielded themselves to the Holy Spirit’s working. They have not fallen upon the Rock, Christ Jesus, and permitted their old nature to be broken up.

When the Christian feels content about himself, he will generally ignore the warning signs Jesus speaks of, and this eventually leads to the state of paralysis where he feels he has need of nothing, for if there’s nothing wrong with you, there is no need to go see the Doctor.

Even going for a checkup, which is the equivalent of soul searching, might ring some alarm bells, but the Christian who thinks he/ she is okay where they are, won’t do soul searching. This doesn’t stop some of them from reading the Bible however.

[3] They receive the word with readiness, but they fail of assimilating its principles. Its influence is not abiding. The class represented by the foolish virgins have been content with a superficial work.

To hear the word, and make no practical application through right choices, is the same as the truth that goes in one ear and goes out the other. After a good sermon is preached, we should not just say it was a good sermon. We should then have the truths thus spoken interface with our daily experience, through choices and decisions we make. Let’s read:

Romans 2: 13 For not the hearers of the law are just before God but the doers of the law will be justified.

Matthew 5: 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.

This leads us to the final assessment given by God to His servant and thus, to us; Christians who become content with a mere superficial work, who listen to good sermons and do nothing about them, who go to church regularly, but do not surrender to God on an ongoing basis, do not know God. Let’s read:

[5] They do not know God. They have not studied His character; they have not held communion with Him; therefore, they do not know how to trust, how to look and live.

With these assessments being as grim and serious as they are, there is still hope for anyone who finds himself or herself coming up short. Jesus does not make these assessments to make us feel bad, nor is He condemning Laodicea, for they are His people.

All He wants from us is an acknowledgement of His assessments wherever applicable and once that first step is taken, it would pave the way for all the other necessary and subsequent steps to take place.

When one goes to the doctor and they get a cancer diagnosis, that isn’t given to make them feel bad, it is given so that they will begin treatment, radiation, and chemo therapy without delay so that the cancer can be stopped in its tracks and a reversal of fortune  be materialized.

That’s exactly what Christ intends as He concludes His assessments. He does not leave us high and dry, hanging by a thread, nor does He leave his people in utter discouragement. Instead, God opens the door of hope to all who will seek Him in earnest.

And if we do, a brand, new day will begin to dawn in our Christian experience, the likes of which we have never seen before. The Holy Spirit is more eager to go to work in our hearts than many people realize, and if we give Him permission, He will perfect the work of salvation in us, by having Christ formed in the heart permanently.

We therefore end with two passages of Scripture that will encourage us to accept His assessments, if or wherever applicable, and we wish you all a day of new beginnings in Christ, for this is the purpose of Bible the study, to draw us closer to Him. Let’s read:

Revelation 3: 19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.

20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hears my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.

21 To him that overcomes will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.

Jeremiah 29:12 Then shall ye call upon me, and ye shall go and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you.

13 And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.

14 And I will be found of you, saith the Lord……

                                    God Bless!

I Surrender All. Sabbath afternoon 02/21/2026

The title to the Bible study is lifted from a song that we often sing, I surrender all, and even though we have sung it on numerous occasions, the time has come for us to take a deeper look at what surrender really means. Here is the meaning of the word:

Sur·ren·der: To cease resistance to an enemy or an opponent and submit to their authority.

According to the historical records surrender usually occurs because of some form of confrontation, or to avoid some confrontation. On sixth, August 1945, at 8:15 am local time, the United States detonated an atomic bomb over the city of Hiroshima.

Several hours later, Harry S. Truman again called for Japan's surrender, warning them to "expect a rain of ruin from the air, the like of which has never been seen on this earth."

On August 9, 1945, the United States dropped the second atomic bomb on the city of Nagasaki. And then on August 15, 1945, Emperor Hirohito gave a recorded radio address across the Empire of Japan announcing the surrender of Japan to the Allies.

Again, O.J Simpson led the police on the wild 90- minute chase through L.A county as he tried to flee. There were news helicopters flying everywhere with the authorities in hot pursuit as they tried to get the runaway white Bronco, with its passengers to stop.

After Simpson arrived at his home there was a long standoff between himself and the cops, then, after he realized that he was boxed in, and there was no way of escape, he finally surrendered between 8:45 and 9:00 pm on June 17 1994 and he was taken into custody.

Again, the Confederate General Robert E. Lee saw fit to surrender the Army of Northern Virginia to Union General Ulysses S. Grant on April 9, 1865. This then brought the civil war in Virginia to an end, because General Robert Lee and his men saw that they were outnumbered and cornered.

Thus, according to the characteristics of history, in most cases, surrender comes after confrontation or to avoid a confrontation. Also, the Scriptural records detail examples of surrender, when on occasions nations surrendered to other nations, when there was no other viable way out.

In some instances, those vulnerable nations or cities were besieged, their food supply was cut off, and if there was absolutely no way out and they remained hedged in on all sides for a while, then they would surrender to the invaders, as is manifested in the following example. Let’s read:

2nd Kings 24: 10 At that time the servants of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came up against Jerusalem, and the city was besieged.

11 And Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came against the city, and his servants did besiege it.

12 And Jehoiachin the king of Judah went out to the king of Babylon, he, and his mother, and his servants, and his princes, and his officers: and the king of Babylon took him in the eighth year of his reign.

Surrender also occurs in the spiritual realm too, if a person desires to be saved, and at times it can also involve some sort of a confrontation with The Lord Jesus, before surrender occurs. Therefore, when we sing the song, “I surrender all” we should do so with the understanding.

When Jesus said to Peter, “When you are converted, strengthen thy brethren” Peter became offended that Jesus would express any doubts in regard to his faithfulness. And thus, Peter strongly remonstrated against the assessments Christ gave of him. Let’s read:

Luke 22:31 And the Lord said Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat.

32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fails not, and when you are converted, strengthen your brethren.

He then went into self-defense mode as he tried to show Jesus that He was wrong in His conclusion, for if this were true, then Christ was saying that there were latent tendencies in Peter’s character of which he knew nothing, which would be fanned into life at the opportune moment, by the prince of darkness.

This Peter could not brook, and it triggered a back and forth between himself and Christ, until Jesus had to let things come to a head. Even Jesus’ prayer for Peter could not stop the prophecy of Peter’s fall from occurring, because the human will would not surrender until there was a confrontation.

For Peter to swallow that thought, that he was not converted, even though he had been ordained, and sent out by Jesus to preach, and even though many sick were healed on their first missionary journey, was something he just couldn’t fathom. And now he finds himself having to defend his reputation by stern rebuttals to Christ’s assessments. Let’s read:

Luke 22:33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.

34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.

Matthew 26: 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All you shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.

33 Peter answered and said unto him, though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended.

34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.

And so said so done, for it was after Peter resorted to violence by confronting the high priest’s servant, only after he had cussed out the maid in public that he realized his wretchedness, and it was then that he surrendered, for the sacred record says that he went out and wept bitterly. Let’s read:

Matthew 26:69 Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, you also were with Jesus of Galilee.

70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.

71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.

72 And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man.

73 And after a while came unto him, they that stood by and said to Peter, surely you also are one of them for thy speech betrays.

74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew.

75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.

[The Desire of Ages pp 712] While the degrading oaths were fresh upon Peter’s lips, and the shrill crowing of the cock was still ringing in his ears, the Savior turned from the frowning judges, and looked full upon His poor disciple.

At the same time Peter’s eyes were drawn to his Master. In that gentle countenance he read deep pity and sorrow, but there was no anger there. The sight of that pale, suffering face, those quivering lips, that look of compassion and forgiveness, pierced his heart like an arrow. Conscience was aroused. Memory was active.

He remembered his grief when the Savior told him in the upper chamber that he would deny his Lord thrice that same night. Peter had just declared that he knew not Jesus, but he now realized with bitter grief how well Jesus knew him, and how accurately He had read his heart, the falseness of which was unknown even to himself.

Again, you have surrender taking place at the river of Jabbok where there was a confrontation between Jesus and Jacob. It is not often that you read in the Bible where Jesus would leave heaven, and travel all the way to earth, to have a confrontation with some individual. There must be a valid reason why Christ found it necessary to do this.

Jacob seemed to be hedged in with much difficulties on every side. It had become necessary for him to leave Laban who had deceived him twice, and also defrauded him ten times. And now, at the command of God he’s on His way back home when he gets bad news that his brother Esau is on his way, coming to meet him with four hundred soldiers in tow.

He finds himself between a rock and a hard place, with only bad choices before him, and as far as he could see, it is just a matter of time before there is some form of confrontation. The only problem is that this time, the confrontation would be coming from the most unlikely source.

Esau was not the problem, for God would restrain him from doing Jacob any harm. Similarly, the time of Jacob’s trouble in the future is not about satan, is not about the beast, nor is it about 666. The living righteous would have already been sealed, so there is nothing that men, or demons could do to change that fact. We will explain later. Let’s read:

As Jacob is left all alone in the darkness, by the river Jabbok, someone suddenly lays their hands on him, thus triggering a confrontation. Jacob does not yet know who it is, and so, he does what we as humans will most likely do in such a situation.

He springs into survival mode, because whoever the assailant may be, Jacob is not going down without a fight. And thus, the two of them duke it out all night until, just before daybreak, Jesus uses supernatural power to bring him to surrender. Therefore, before we proceed let us recap briefly, the meaning of the word surrender:

Sur·ren·der: To cease resistance to an enemy or an opponent and submit to their authority.

Now, God is not our enemy by any means, but there are times when because of deep seated sins, grave errors, or instances when we may have done wrong without realizing the seriousness of what was done, He has to confront us to save us.

Jacob’s sin of deception, in gaining the birthright by fraud, showed a profound lack of faith in God, and it led him to tell lies about God. Not only was this very serious in nature, but The Holy Spirit was also put in a very awkward position, of having to bless a man who had just told a series of lies. Let’s read:

Genesis 27:18 And he came unto his father, and said, my father: and he said, here am I; who art you, my son?

19 And Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau thy first born; I have done according as you asked me: arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of my venison, that thy soul may bless me.

20 And Isaac said unto his son, how is it that you have found it so quickly, my son? And he said, because the Lord thy God brought it to me.

24 And he said, Art thou my very son Esau? And he said, I am.

27 And he came near, and kissed him: and he smelled the smell of his raiment, and blessed him, and said, See, the smell of my son is as the smell of a field which the Lord hath blessed.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 180>181] He had sinned against his father, his brother, his own soul, and against God. Trembling with astonishment and distress, the blind old father learned the deception that had been practiced upon him.

While the words of blessing were upon his lips, he had felt the Spirit of inspiration upon him; and now, knowing all the circumstances, he ratified the benediction unwittingly pronounced upon Jacob: “I have blessed him; yea, and he shall be blessed.”

Therefore, the gravity of his deed was now brought vividly before Jacob during this confrontation with Christ. He was forgiven, but the enormity of his sins, and the enormity of God’s grace towards him would lead him to understand what “I surrender all really means.” Let’s read:

Genesis 32:24 And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the day.

25 And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh; and the hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled with him.

26 And he said, let me go, for the day breaks. And he said, I will not let thee go, except thou bless me.

28 And he said, thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed.

29 And Jacob asked him, and said, tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, wherefore is it that thou dost ask after my name? And he blessed him there.

30 And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel: for I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved.

[G.C pp 616] As the day begins to break the stranger puts forth his superhuman power; at his touch the strong man seems paralyzed and he falls, a helpless, weeping suppliant, upon the neck of his mysterious antagonist.

Jacob knows now that it is the angel of the covenant with whom he has been in conflict. Long has he endured perplexity, remorse, and trouble for his sin; now he must have the assurance that it is pardoned.

So, there are some questions persons will need to is address and answer: How does the Christian in our day surrender? What would it take for us to realize the sinfulness of our nature, and what does it take for us to realize the enormity of God’s grace? Would it require some form of confrontation? Will we, like Peter get deeply offended by Christ’s assessments of our spiritual condition?

For scriptural answers we must turn to the narrative of the uplifted serpent, whom Moses was instructed by God to erect, after many persons were bitten for the sin of complaining. As he lifted it up, The Lord told the people what they needed to do and anyone who followed the instruction would be healed. Let’s read:

Numbers 21:8 And the Lord said unto Moses, make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he looks upon it, shall live.

9 And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived.

The instruction is as simple as it gets, for all that was required of the people was to look, and they would live. Now, the natural thing to do if you were bitten would be to do something about it, and that’s okay, if what you do is what God says to do.

The Lord did not then ask the people for any help in the healing process, He didn’t require them to make to make assessments of the wounds, and they were not to attempt other healing, or remedial processes on their own, for all those would fail signally.

All He asked them to do was to look and by so doing they would signal their trust in Him. Thus, if you had to surrender your all in this situation, it would mean simply looking, and not attempting to do anything of your own or on your own to neutralize the sting of the serpent.

This is where many Christians often stumble in the process of surrendering, for it can be tough at times to believe that the healing, the cleansing, and the work of restoration is God’s work alone.

Thus, many individuals who were bitten refused to look, because they stumbled on the simplicity of the means whereby healing was to be realized. Even as the song says: “Just one look, that’s all it took” many lost their lives unnecessarily, by looking to self-help ways and means that were never recommended nor ordained of God.

To fully understand the concept of surrendering all, we must take a deeper dive into the issue, because the natural thing for the Christian to do is to focus heavily on what we must do. Even though it is a fact that cooperation is needed on our part, we need to understand that there is no cooperation without us looking.

The following narrative points out in the clearest terms what God does, and what we need to do in the surrendering process, and if we were to grasp the truth in the matter, we would realize that God has indeed made the process of surrender simple.

As we read, look for those things God will be doing and the things the recipient of the healing must do. What God does, and what the recipients of healing must do will be highlighted, and if we were to adopt the instruction given, we’ll discover that it is indeed possible to surrender all. Let’s read:

Zechariah 3:1 And he shewed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the Lord, and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him.

2 And the Lord said unto Satan, The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan; even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?

3 Now Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and stood before the angel.

Most, if not all of satan’s accusations against Joshua and the Jews he represented were true even though he would exaggerate them in the grossest light, for he would not waste his time and God’s in bringing a false report.

It is noteworthy that Joshua does not even attempt to answer the charges brought against him, because he knows they are for the most part true. This is the sort of reckoning that we must address, because in our busy schedules, we may not realize how far we might have fallen, or how far your steps might have slipped.

Thus, God goes to work doing what He does best, as He embarks upon the work of healing and cleansing. He will also instruct Joshua and his people as to the part they are to play. Let’s follow it closely, for it will clear up some concerns many Christians have with the issue of surrender.

Zechariah 3:4 And he answered and spoke unto those that stood before him, saying, Take away the filthy garments from him. And unto him he said, Behold, I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with change of raiment.

5 And I said, let them set a fair miter upon his head. So, they set a fair miter upon his head, and clothed him with garments. And the angel of the Lord stood by.

6 And the angel of the Lord protested unto Joshua, saying,

7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts; if you will walk in my ways and if thou will keep my charge, then you shall also judge my house, and shall also keep my courts, and I will give you places to walk among these that stand by.

The change of garments, the taking away of filthy raiment, and the removal of iniquity, all represent the righteousness of Jesus Christ that’s imputed and imparted to the believer, representing the healing we read of earlier, when persons were bitten by the serpents.

Then, the instructions: “If you will walk in my ways and keep my charge” represent the choice we make in cooperating with the work Jesus is doing in our hearts. But as far as actual healing and restoration goes, that work is God’s work alone, and He tells us how it is to be accomplished. Let’s read:

Zechariah 4:6 Then he answered and spoke unto me saying, this is the word of the Lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.

Frustrations often come about as a result of trying to do God’s work for Him. When folks attempt to do God’s work, they might, at times meet with some semblance of success and this is because they know what is the right thing to do. But surrendering your all to Christ goes much deeper than merely knowing and doing the right thing.

When the Christian does that which is right from a mere knowledge of what is right, he will have some good days, but he will also have a lot of frustrating days, when he comes up short. And, furthermore, when he does have some good days, he will be in grave danger of feeling good about himself.

Peter had some good days, and yet, it was when he was feeling good, and confident that Jesus warned him that satan desired to shred him like wheat. The prophet Isaiah also had many good days, until God revealed to him that he was a man of unclean lips.

Some Christians may mistake good behavior for the righteousness God alone can offer. A well-behaved person isn’t necessarily a Christian, for there are a lot of decent, well-dressed devils, walking around nowadays.

Thus, it has to be forever settled in the Christian’s mind that no amount of doing, on your own, would bring about a change in the heart. Young people in our churches often get frustrated with the Christian way, by trying to do the right things they have read of in the Bible, on their own.

Then, as time progresses, and fallen nature begins to chomp at the bits, they often let loose, and they often party harder than persons who were brought up in a non-believing household. That is what you get when you promise God to do the right thing.

It’s not your promise, it’s God’s promise to you that would keep you from falling. Therefore, much more emphasis should be placed on what God does than what we do. Back then, the Hebrews promised God that all that God said, they will do, and be obedient. That is, until their fallen human nature let loose in the party, at the foot of mount Sinai.

 If you saw them that day, you wouldn’t believe they were the same folks you saw so reverent in church last week. Thus, the Bible makes a clear statement on any attempts to change, and heal ourselves from the stings of the serpent. Basically, in a nutshell, not happening on our own. Let’s read:

Jeremiah 13:23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his spots? then may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do evil.

The real you, and the real me mostly comes to the surface in spontaneous situations, not in those well scripted moments when we say, and do right things which we have read in the Bible. The real you is not the person who has carefully thought about what to say. It is the person that becomes manifest in words and actions that are mostly reflex.

The real Peter was the person that surfaced on the spur of the moment, when things spiraled out of control suddenly. That is what Christ was warning Peter about, for satan was going for the jugular, by fanning the real Peter into life, by tempting him on reflex actions, which he wouldn’t have time to think through properly.

To understand why God is speaking to us about the temptations that target reflex and involuntary words and actions we need to step inside of Jacob’s shoes for a moment. Here you are, facing that existential crisis of your life, and from all appearances it seems as if not only your life is in danger, but your wife and kids as well.

In sheer desperation you decide to fast and pray like you have never done before, and because you are currently homeless, you choose a quiet spot out in nature at night to pour out your supplications. Then, suddenly, without warning, someone lays his hands on you.

At that moment, your reflex action may not be what you have learned in Sabbath school all these years. I believe that you will most likely choke the assailant, because, without thorough conversion, your reflex actions will stem from mere fallen human nature.

That’s what Jacob did inadvertently, as he wrestled Christ, and they duked it out in the darkness, for as far as he is concerned, if he has to go down, he isn’t going down without a fight. Thus, he grabs Jesus, as both of them become locked in mortal combat.

On the flipside of this scenario, we have Christ, who is tempted suddenly by satan, to see what His reflex actions and words might produce. But much to his chagrin and dismay, only righteousness oozes out of Christ, because there is no trace of any sin, no latent tendencies that can be fanned into life.

In other words, you can hurl every hellish dart at the Lord, but you will only get the same reflex reactions and the very same words, as when He sat reverently in church on Sabbath morning, for He is clean to the core. Let’s read:

Matthew 26:67 Then they did spit in His face, and buffeted Him, and others smote Him with the palms of their hands.

Luke 23:34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do…..

Let none be deceived about this, the real you, is not that scripted, reverent person you see in church on Sabbath mornings looking so holy and cute, when circumstances are favorable.

The real you, and the real me is manifested when those Hialeah drivers cut us off suddenly, and raise the middle finger in disgust, as we are on our way to work, or when someone with much less experience than you gets promoted instead of you, or someone steps ahead of you, as you were waiting in line for hours.

At such a time, whatsoever comes out of the mouth and the heart is the real you on the inside. If at this time, we find ourselves often hating pharaoh, that is the real you and me being manifested, and if so, we may just need to surrender all to Christ, because the royal way is to harbor favorable thoughts of those who may not be favorable. Let’s read:

[Testimonies Vol 5 pp 168] Charity “does not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil.” The heart in which love rules will not be filled with passion or revenge, by injuries which pride and self-love would deem unbearable.

Love is unsuspecting, ever placing the most favorable construction upon the motives and acts of others. Love will never needlessly expose the faults of others. It does not listen eagerly to unfavorable reports, but rather seeks to bring to mind some good qualities of the one defamed.

Let us just say here that none of us should wait until crunch time to find out who the real you and me is. Now is the time for us to allow Jesus to reveal any defects in our characters, so they can be corrected before 666 raises its head, which might be sooner rather than later, no one knows.

In surrendering all to Christ we are not to focus too heavily on the right things we should do. Those are important, but we are to look to Jesus always, and if He gives us His assessment of our true condition, we should not like Peter, become deeply offended, and say, that’s not me He is speaking of. Let’s read:

Revelation 3: 14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;

15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.

17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.

18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness does not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see.

19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.

Thus, surrendering all to Christ means accepting the assessment of our true condition first. This will pave the way for us to see our dire need of Christ, and it will cause us to see our utter inability to cleanse our own souls from the stains of sin. If Peter had taken the assessments of Christ seriously, he would not have fallen.

Surrendering all to Jesus also means accepting the gift of His righteousness, and not trying to micro- manage what He does in our lives. Leave God alone, and let Him do what He does best, for the work of changing hearts and minds is a supernatural work.

Surrendering all to Jesus also means that there will be choices and decisions for us to make. Self-denial is a must, in order to facilitate Christ’s work in our hearts, and thus, we must choose good over evil.

There are times when we may have to grit our teeth when exercising restraint. That is not works, it’s just your conscious choice to cooperate with God. That’s all! Let’s read:

Philippians 2: 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.

13 For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.

Therefore, in surrendering your all to Christ, we will not leave you with a long list of dos and don’ts, for that will put pressure on you to try and fix what you cannot fix. Instead, we will point you to the uplifted Savior, His righteousness and His total ability to save to the uttermost, them that believe in Him.

In closing, let us always remember that the plan of salvation originated with God. The plan is God’s, the work is His, the righteousness is His, and we are His. Let us not fret and worry ourselves out of His hands, for He has a perfect track record of accomplishing the impossible, according as He has promised. Let’s read:

Philippians 1:6 Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ.

Jude 23: 24 Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy,

25 To the only wise God our Savior, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever.

                                    God Bless!

Biblical Counsel on Acquiring Real Estate. Sabbath afternoon, 02 /14/2026

1st Corinthians 10:11 Now all these things happened unto them for examples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.

12 Therefore let him that thinks he stands take heed lest he fall.

13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.

Even though some, or many Christians might not be aware of this, real estate forms a cornerstone of the plan of salvation, for redemption not only has to do with transforming hearts and minds, it also includes territories and real estate where those hearts, and minds reside.

Thus, much of the bickering and infighting that you read about in the Bible, much of satan’s agenda has been about real estate, and as we near the last days of earth’s history, real estate is to play a major role in the doing and undoing of many nations.

In fact, when Christ says that He will make us kings, and priests to God know for certain that you cannot be a king without real estate. When God gave us the Sabbath commandment, He made certain to include His real estate as part of the reason why He has the authority to give us such laws.

The seal of the president of the United States has in it the territories, and real estate that the president has jurisdiction over, and thus real estate is included in the fourth commandment, not by a mere chance, but by deliberate intention.

In fact, the other nine commandments do not make any mention of real estate, only the fourth one does and with it comes the logical reasons why God could exert His authority over those territories which are His very own. Let’s read:

Exodus 20: 11 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and He rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

That being said, it seems as if all the evils committed in ages past would be coming to a head in these last days of earth’s history, for sin is scheduled to reach its zenith on all fronts as the sinful nature of persons becomes more and more depraved.

The root of all evil is covetousness, and because it has become endemic in societies, the Bible predicts that it would be manifested in different ways which will culminate in the mark of the beast, where man, driven by satan would covet the worship, the praise, the time, and the real estate which belongs to God alone.

But covetousness, as it relates to acquiring of real estate has existed from time immemorial, for after sin entered our world, peoples and nations in many instances have sought to obtain real estate by fraud, by dissembling or by the use of brute force, and if in our day you see the same tendency occurring again, it is because there is nothing new under the sun.

Let no one be fooled concerning this fact, that most of the wars that are fought, and those which have been fought in times past, have mostly been about real estate. The war between Russia, and Ukraine is about real estate, the tensions and many squabbles between China and Taiwan are about real estate.

The wars in Somalia and Rwanda are also about real estate, the wars between the Palestinians and Jews are all about real estate, and the tensions that flare up, ever so often, between North, and South Korea are about real estate.

The current efforts underway to colonize the moon and other planets, is about real estate. Again, when you see Hedge funds buying up large swaths of land and homes, so that would-be homebuyers get the short end of the stick, by being priced out and being forced to rent, the bottom line is about real estate.

Again, the very first verse in the Bible where it says that God created the earth, is about real estate. The back and forth between Abraham’s herdsmen, and Lot’s shepherds was about real estate, and if that issue had not then been diffused by the kindness of Abraham, the story would have had a very different ending.

Lot’s wife became a pillar of salt, because of her real estate. Back in the days when the Philistines and the Amalekites invaded Israel, they would capture those territories that belonged to them and in some cases, they would make them tributary to those kings who had subjugated them. It was most often about real estate.

The promised land was about real estate. When the 12 spies were sent to spy out the land of Canaan, they brought back samples of the natural resources and products of the land to confirm their need to go and conquer it because God had promised them the real estate of Canaan.

Again, when satan tempted Christ in the wilderness he offered Him real estate in exchange for worship, and therefore, it is a no brainer that real estate has, and will play a major role in the final conflict of the ages, especially as we near the close of probation as men and nations become more covetous, and more desperate to own real estate.

It is worthy of note that the words “Get thee behind Me satan” were uttered by Christ just after the issue of real estate in exchange for worship was raised by the devil, for Jesus had to put him in his place, since it touched on God’s sole ownership of this world, as well as all real estate anywhere and everywhere. Let’s read:

Matthew 4: 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and showed him all of the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;

9 And saith unto him, all these things will I give You, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, get thee hence Satan: for it is written thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.

In fact, the theory of evolution includes the issue of real estate, because it seeks to overthrow The God of heaven as the rightful owner of this world, as well as all other worlds. So, from time to time you would read in the Bible where Christ has to remind nations and individuals, by saying all the earth is Mine.

Then, after all the dust has settled, after sin and evil has been forever purged from the universe, God will divide up the real estate of earth between persons who gave their lives to Christ, and thus, the meek shall inherit the earth. That’s because real estate is a core component of the plan of salvation. Let’s read:

John 14:1 Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me.

2 In my Father's house there are many mansions: if it were not so I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.

3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.

Isaiah 65: 21 And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them.

22 They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands.

And it does not stop there, because there are many ongoing family feuds, where relationships are torn asunder because of real estate. Brothers and sisters, aunts and uncles, in-laws and outlaws are very often estranged because of it, and even churches at times get caught up in the mix, when issues of real estate arise.

Thus, we are duty bound to consider the Scriptural instructions on acquiring real estate, so that the you and me in the here and now might follow principles that are heaven born, and not merely earthly ways and means of obtaining real estate.

It all started in heaven when lucifer had coveted the place of The Most-High. When he realized that God would not give up His royal rights he decided to take it by force, and that is how there was war in heaven. Thus, every war that has ever been fought on earth has had the sin of covetousness at its roots.

It is worthy of note that satan not only coveted the praise and worship that belonged to God alone, he also coveted the real estate that belongs to God, as the scriptures plainly show. Thus, he planned to try to first dethrone the God of heaven, and then God’s real estate would become his, or so he thought.

If he were to succeed in dethroning God, he would obviously become the de facto leader, and then all of God’s real estate would come under his dominion for whenever the leader of a nation is captured, and dethroned, the territories that were formerly under their jurisdiction usually become the prize of their captor.

This is the reason why in Job chapter 1, we see the devil coming in as the representative of this world, as the meeting with the other heads of other worlds was set to convene. It was because he had captured Adam, the father of the human race, together with his God-given territory, why he could now appear as the de facto leader. Let’s read:

Job 1: 6 Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them.

7 And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, from going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.

Isaiah 14: 12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north.

14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most-High.

The phrase: “The sides of the North” is not only a reference to the preeminence lucifer sought, it also includes the real estate that comes with the office and titles of God. This can be observed in the next passage where the phrase is again employed. Let’s read:

Psalms 48:2 Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King.

Then after he couldn’t capture the real estate up in heaven, he decided to give it a shot on earth, and by his temptation to our first parents, by which he then succeeded in wresting our earth from the dominion God gave us, he became the de facto leader of this planet.

Satan coveted our planet and ever since that fateful day there have been numerous wars stemming from covetousness, and there have been rumors of wars, by which powerful nations have sought to conquer other nations that possess valuable real estate, and to plunder their territories in the process.

The slave trade, by which many had to endure the grueling journey of the middle passage, and other wars of conquest, could be traced right back to the sin of covetousness. Polygamy, by which men have multiple wives, and mistresses also has its roots in covetousness.

Scammers, fraudsters, and impersonators that are featured on American Greed, also suffer with the same problem, and quite often, the poor covet the rich for their resources while the rich often covet the poor for their labor, and the deadly cycle goes on and on.

In fact, if the sin of covetousness was to be rooted out of human nature, sin would cease to exist. Thus, the servant of the Lord gives counsels and warnings for us to shun it like the plague, for whether it might be real estate or anything that belongs to another, it is always best to be content with what is yours. Let’s read:

Exodus 20:17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor's.

[Patriarchs+ Prophets 309] The 10th commandment strikes at the very root of all sins, prohibiting the selfish desire, from which springs the sinful act.

He, who in obedience to God’s law, refrains from indulging even a sinful desire for that which belongs to another will not be guilty of an act of wrong toward his fellow creatures.

Therefore, as we embark upon today’s topic, we are to study the sacred history that has been written for our instruction, so that we will not repeat the errors of the past. As we study the subject matter, we will deduce the pertinent instructions on acquiring real estate, the right way. Let’s read:

1st Kings 21:1 And it came to pass after these things, that Naboth the Jezreelite had a vineyard which was in Jezreel, close to the palace of Ahab, the king of Samaria.

2 And Ahab spoke unto Naboth, saying, give me thy vineyard, that I may have it for a garden of herbs, because it is near unto my house: and I will give thee for it a better vineyard than it; or, if it seems good to you I will give you the worth of it in money.

There goes the first Biblical instruction on acquiring real estate:

[1] If it is not posted for sale, do not try to pressure the owner to sell it. In other words, if there is no for sale sign on the property, or if it is not listed on Red Fin or Zillow, or other real estate sites, it most likely is not for sale, and as such, the owner must not be bribed, intimidated, or bullied into selling it.

1st Kings 21:3 And Naboth said to Ahab, The Lord forbid it me, that I should give the inheritance of my fathers unto thee.

4 And Ahab came home, heavy and displeased because of the word which Naboth, the Jezreelite had spoken to him: for he had said, I will not give thee the inheritance of my fathers. And he laid him down upon his bed, and turned away his face, and would eat no bread.

It seems as if Ahab was like a spoiled child, who will fret and misbehave when he can’t get cookies from the jar. He refuses to eat, because covetousness had soured his mood, and as he lay upon his bed tossing and turning all night, he kept drooling over the real estate that Naboth explicitly said was not for sale. This leads us to the second scriptural instruction on acquiring real estate.

[2] Do not indulge in covetousness of another man’s property but be content with that which is your own because coveting that which belongs to another, can trigger terrible mood swings, and a loss of appetite. Let’s read:

[Prophets + kings pp 204] Naturally of a covetous disposition, Ahab, strengthened and sustained in wrongdoing by Jezebel, had followed the dictates of his evil heart until he was fully controlled by the spirit of selfishness.

He could brook no refusal of his wishes; the things he desired, he felt should by right be his. Naboth valued his vineyard highly because it had belonged to his fathers and he refused to part with it. Naboth’s refusal made the selfish monarch ill.

1st Kings 21:5 But Jezebel his wife came to him, and said unto him, why is your spirit so sad that you eat no bread?

6 And he said unto her, because I spoke to Naboth the Jezreelite, and I said unto him, give me your vineyard for money; or else, if it please thee, I will give thee another vineyard for it: and he answered, I will not give thee my vineyard.

7 And Jezebel his wife said unto him, Dost thou now govern the kingdom of Israel? arise, and eat bread, and let thine heart be merry, for I will give thee the vineyard of Naboth.

Here is where things get very dicey, because Ahab’s wife is suggesting that he use the power invested in his office as king, to take away Naboth’s real estate by force. This is a very serious proposal, for if those diabolical plans were to go through, it would set a very dangerous precedent in motion, for acquiring real estate in the future.

In other words, a person’s deed to their property would not be respected, and Ahab would have free reign to totally disregard the rights of others in his quest for real estate.

Therefore, if Jezebel threatens the use of force in acquiring Naboth’s real estate, other estate holders would obviously become nervous, and very ticked off, because it will be just a matter of time, before their real estate would be on the menu.

Actions like this on the part of the king would only produce anger, hatred, and animosity because no one will feel secure in their property. This leads us to the third biblical counsel on acquiring real estate:

[3] If the owners say it is not for sale, do not try to take it by force, especially if they might be afraid of you. In other words, do not use intimidation, fear or bullying to acquire real estate, because it is strictly forbidden in the Bible. Let’s read:

Deuteronomy 2:4 And command thou the people, saying, Ye are to pass through the coast of your brethren the children of Esau, which dwell in Seir; and they shall be afraid of you: take ye good heed unto yourselves therefore.

5 Meddle not with them; for I will not give you of their land, not so much as a foot breadth; because I have given mount Seir unto Esau for a possession.

9 And the Lord said unto me, Distress not the Moabites, neither contend with them in battle: for I will not give thee of their land for a possession; because I have given Ar unto the children of Lot for a possession.

19 And when thou come nigh over against the children of Ammon, distress them not, nor meddle with them: for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon any possession; because I have given it unto the children of Lot for a possession.

In the Bible, God forbids His people to use fear and intimidation tactics to deprive peoples or nations of their real estate except in those instances when God as the rightful owner of all real estate directed them to go and take possession.

It's important for us to see the end of this movie, as Jezebel goes to work using her clandestine ways and means to procure by force, the real estate that does not belong to her. She is willing to kill for real estate, and as she does so, the acolytes and altar boys who are unprincipled yes men, won’t say a single word in remonstrance.

A Yes Man is one of the most dangerous people on our planet, for they will stop at nothing, they would sacrifice scruples, principles, and conscience on the altar of curry favor with persons in authority, or with those whom they seek favors from.

If they are willing to kill for real estate, if they do not remonstrate against her proposals, then they would be just as guilty as her for carrying out her diabolical plan. In fact, God views the perpetrators, and aiders and abettors as being equally guilty where crimes of covetousness, including real estate, are fostered and committed. Let’s read:

1st Kings 21:8 So she wrote letters in Ahab's name, and sealed them with his seal, and sent the letters unto the elders and to the nobles that were in his city, dwelling with Naboth.

9 And she wrote in the letters, saying, proclaim a fast, and set Naboth on high among the people.

10 And set two men, sons of Belial, before him, to bear witness against him, saying, you did blaspheme God and the king. And then carry him out, and stone him, that he may die.

11 And the men of his city, even the elders and the nobles who were the inhabitants in his city, did as Jezebel had sent unto them, and as it was written in the letters which she had sent unto them.

14 Then they sent to Jezebel, saying, Naboth is stoned, and is dead.

15 And it came to pass, when Jezebel heard that Naboth was stoned, and was dead, that Jezebel said to Ahab, Arise, take possession of the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite, which he refused to give thee for money: for Naboth is not alive, but dead.

16 And it came to pass, when Ahab heard that Naboth was dead, that Ahab rose up to go down to the vineyard of Naboth to take possession of it.

17 And the word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying,

18 Arise, go down to meet Ahab king of Israel, which is in Samaria: behold, he is in the vineyard of Naboth, whither he is gone down to possess it.

19 And thou shalt speak unto him, saying, Thus, saith the Lord, have you killed, and have you also taken possession? And thou shalt speak unto him, saying, Thus, saith the Lord, In the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth shall dogs lick thy blood, even thine.

21 Behold, I will bring evil upon thee, and will take away thy posterity, and will cut off from Ahab him that pisses against the wall, and him that is shut up and left in Israel.

In other words, on account of Jezebel hatching and carrying out her covetous plan to take real estate by force, there is going to be a lot of collateral damage, affecting Ahab’s children, and his grand-children and possibly his offspring to the 3rd and 4th generation.

These will be persons who had nothing to do with the original plan that Jezebel hatched, but because they are related to herself and Ahab, they also will pay a high price for her crimes, because Naboth’s offspring will also have to deal with the collateral damage that occurred because of his sudden, and violent death.

Question: So, what are the Scriptural instructions on acquiring real estate?

[1] If the property is for sale, you can make an offer that is in line with fair market value, but to make an offer to someone on something that is not for sale could be a sign of covetousness, and the Christian should avoid walking in Ahab’s shoes for any reason.

In the following example we will see another king making an offer to another property owner, for real estate that was not listed on Zillow or Red Fin. But this king is of a completely different spirit than Ahab for he is not asking to buy it for any personal reason and furthermore, God is The One who sends him on his mission. Let’s read:

1st Chronicles 21:18 Then the angel of The Lord commanded Gad to say to David, that David should go up, and set up an altar unto the Lord in the threshing floor of Ornan the Jebusite.

And as David came to Ornan, Ornan looked and saw David, and went out of the threshing floor, and bowed himself to David with his face to the ground.

Here we see Mr. Ornan acknowledging David in his capacity as king, and in doing so he might want to treat David differently than he would an ordinary buyer, because God had already prepared his heart to meet the request.

But from David’s perspective, he is forbidden to use his office of king as a means whereby he would bully or intimidate Ornan into giving up his real estate.

God is not pleased with such tactics and if they have been practiced by His people in times past through ignorance, the time has come for a radical change in heart and mind, for there is a worldly way of doing things, and then there is the royal way. Let’s read:

1st Chronicles 21:22 Then David said to Ornan, Grant me the place of this threshing floor, that I may build an altar therein unto the Lord: thou shalt grant it me for the full price: that the plague may be stayed from the people.

23 And Ornan said unto David, take it to thee, and let my lord the king do that which is good in his eyes: lo, I give thee the oxen also for burnt offerings, and the threshing instruments for wood, and the wheat for the meat offering; I give it all.

24 And king David said to Ornan, No; but I will verily buy it for the full price: for I will not take that which is yours for the Lord nor offer burnt offering without cost.

[2] If it is a fire sale, or distressed sale, negotiations can be entered into. However, low balling a person, or family that is in distress is contrary to scriptural principles, since it violates the golden rule. In such cases it might be best to leave the property alone, and walk away with a clear conscience. Let’s read:

Nehemiah 5: 3 Some also there were that said, we have mortgaged our lands, vineyards, and houses, that we might buy corn, because of the famine.

4 There were also that said, we have borrowed money for the king's tribute, and that upon our lands and vineyards.

5 Yet now our flesh is as the flesh of our brethren, our children as their children: and, lo, we bring into bondage our sons and our daughters to be servants, and some of our daughters are also brought unto bondage already: neither is it in our power to redeem them; for other men have our lands and vineyards.

During the financial crisis of 2008 and beyond, there were several subprime, and predatory lenders who used fear, and intimidation tactics to get real estate from vulnerable and distressed home owners. Cash strapped home owners many of whom had lost jobs were bullied into surrendering their homes even as the crisis deepened and widened.

Many became so scared and afraid of collectors that in sheer desperation, some of them took their lives, and there are documented instances where families and individuals were forced into negotiations, which benefitted the lenders, leaving the home owners in property purgatory, with the short end of the stick.

[3] Acquiring real estate by inheritance. Laws that pertain to acquiring real estate by inheritance were written in the Bible for good reasons, because after parents, or owners of real estate pass on, situations could quickly devolve into mud-slinging, and bitter court battles as the heirs duke it out for their share of lands and houses.

God is more practical and down to earth than most people realize, and therefore, He caused instruction to be written in the Bible, so that there could be a smooth transition as the baton is passed down from one generation to the next.

Now, in some instances, parents might swear by the Christianity of their children, and yes, they may look really cute and reverent in church, for now. But, too often, relationships are strained and shattered when it comes time to divide houses and lands to children and family members.

We do not know if Naboth had made a will, because he died suddenly, and therefore, because we do not know what tomorrow may bring, it will be wise and prudent to put pen to paper, in deciding who gets what, or who gets not. But to leave things hanging in the air, hoping the Christian children will do right is not the best plan of action.

Thus, because issues pertaining to real estate could potentially spin out of control God goes to work and sets a basic framework to be followed, even though current provisions and laws in different nations and counties and states may differ somewhat. Basically, what God is saying in the following passages is that you should not leave these matters up to chance. Let’s read:

Numbers 27: 8 And you will speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a man dies, and has no son, then ye will cause his inheritance to pass to his daughter.

9 And if he has no daughter, then you shall give his inheritance unto his brethren.

10 And if he has no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his father's brethren.

11 And if his father has no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family, and he shall possess it: and it shall be unto the children of Israel a statute of judgment, as the Lord commanded Moses.

In the State of Florida, if you pass away without a will, then the court will look to Florida inheritance law for guidance in distributing your assets in the following order:

1.  Spouse,

2. Children, or Grandchildren

3. Parents

4.  Siblings

5.  Children of Deceased Siblings

In other words, if you die in Florida without a will, and you’re married, your spouse will get all of your estate assets, even if you have children. However, if you have children from a previous relationship, your spouse will only inherit half of your estate, and your children will inherit the other half.

As a last resort, if the Florida courts cannot find any distant or close relatives, your estate will then pass to the State of Florida, which of course the state will have no problem in taking, which then means that the government will get everything. It’s unfortunate, but possible. You could read the entire document here:

                        The 2025 Florida Statutes

                                       Title XLII

                             ESTATES AND TRUSTS

                                     Chapter 732

In closing, we must remember that this world is not our home, for we are just pilgrims passing through for a brief moment, heading to a better and eternal world, and as such, if it ever comes to a fight over real estate, it is not worth the hassle, to lose sleep, family relations, and your salvation for that which is perishable.

However, God desires that we exercise wisdom and prudence, mercy and justice in our interactions with our fellowmen and as such God wants us to follow Biblical instructions on acquiring real estate where it is applicable. The ways, and means of the kingdom of darkness are to be strictly avoided at all costs. Let’s read:

Micah 6: 8 He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?

                                   God Bless!

Confessions Of A Duppy. Sabbath afternoon 01/24/2026

2nd Peter 1: 20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.

21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spoke as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

In some of the passages we read last week there are words and phrases that may not properly define the truths that God would have us understand, and the reason for this is that the Bible was written by finite men who were inspired by God. But God Himself did not write anything in the Bible.

He used fallen humanity to speak to fallen humanity and therefore, we should exercise great care when studying the sacred word so that we wouldn’t bend or distort the central truth that God has made plain. As the inspiration of The Holy Spirit rested upon the Bible writers, they would speak in their language as best they knew how.

Cultural perspectives, and their own backgrounds in temporal lines of work would often color their views and words, and in some instances, cause them to be focused more on specific aspects of the inspiration than other aspects, as The Holy Ghost presented it to their minds.

Yet, all in all, even though fallen humanity is used as the channel, it is the word of God nonetheless. God as an author or writer is never featured in the Bible, and as such, we should not make the nuances that occur with writing styles and preferences of certain words by the writers, blur the lines of truth.

For example, if God was to inspire different writers, from different backgrounds, to describe the above scene, you will have varying renditions of the same inspiration. From the perspective of the realtor, you would probably have mentions of the houses in the background, in addition to the central theme.

From the perspective of a doctor, you would have a more detailed focus on the blood on the ground, in addition to possible injuries. But if a mechanic were to depict what he saw via inspiration, he probably will focus on the type of car, and he may give more fine details that the other inspired writers may have left out, such as a Honda Passport.

Thus, even though the three writers in question are inspired by the same source, the way in which they write, and depict what they saw, would most likely be affected by their varying backgrounds but it does not change the central them of the inspiration.

The same is true with the word of God. Holy men of God spoke as they were moved, and inspired by The Holy Ghost, and they wrote in their style and words, focusing on different parts of the inspiration.

That is why it took four gospels, to properly depict the life of Christ, as the various writers focused on the differing highlights of Christ’s ministry and life. Matthew, Mark, Luke and John all came from widely different backgrounds, and very often, they focused on different highlights of the inspirations given to them by God. Let’s read:

Matthew 20: 29 And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.

30 And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David.

31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David.

But the same narrative will be inspired by God to a doctor by the name of Luke and thus, because of his training, where he pays great attention to detail, he will put much more meat on the bones as it were, to give us the same account from his perspective, even though at the end of the day, it does not change the basic fact that the blind was healed. Let’s read:

Luke 18:35 And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging.

36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.

37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passes by.

38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me.

39 And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.

40 And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,

41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.

42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.

43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.

[1SM pp 21] The Bible is written by inspired men, but it is not God’s mode of thought and expression. It is that of humanity. God, as a writer, is not represented. Men will often say such an expression is not like God. But God has not put Himself in words, in logic, in rhetoric, on trial in the Bible. The writers of the Bible were God’s penmen, not His pen.

It is not the words of the Bible that are inspired, but the men that were inspired. Inspiration acts not on the man’s words or his expressions, but on the man himself, who under the influence of the Holy Ghost is imbued with thoughts.

But the words and thoughts receive the impress of the individual mind. The divine mind is diffused. The divine mind and will is combined with the human mind and will; thus, the utterances of the man are the Word of God.

Therefore, as we study the topic: Confessions of a Duppy, we will see words and phrases that may not be perfect in their representations, nevertheless the central truths are given to guide the minds of those who will study the word of God with a humble and teachable spirit. We will highlight the central truths as we go. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 28: 3 Now Samuel was dead, and all Israel had lamented him, and buried him in Ramah, even in his own city. And Saul had put away those that had familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land.

4 And the Philistines gathered themselves together, and came and pitched in Shunem: and Saul gathered all Israel together, and they pitched in Gilboa.

5 And when Saul saw the host of the Philistines, he was afraid, and his heart greatly trembled.

6 And when Saul enquired of the Lord, the Lord answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by prophets.

7 Then said Saul unto his servants, Seek me a woman that hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and enquire of her. And his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman that hath a familiar spirit at Endor.

8 And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and he went, and two men with him, and they came to the woman by night: and he said, I pray thee, divine unto me by the familiar spirit, and bring me him up, whom I shall name unto thee.

9 And the woman said unto him, Behold, thou knowest what Saul hath done, how he hath cut off those that have familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land: wherefore then layest thou a snare for my life, to cause me to die?

10 And Saul swore to her by the Lord, saying, As the Lord lives there shall no punishment happen to thee for this thing.

11 Then said the woman, whom shall I bring up unto thee? And he said, Bring me up Samuel.

12 And when the woman saw Samuel, she cried with a loud voice: and the woman spoke to Saul, saying, Why hast thou deceived me? for thou art Saul.

13 And the king said unto her, Be not afraid: for what did you see? And the woman said unto Saul, I saw gods ascending out of the earth.

Genesis 3: 4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die.

5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.

1st Samuel 28:14 And he said unto her, what form is he of? And she said, An old man cometh up; and he is covered with a mantle. And Saul perceived that it was Samuel, and he stooped with his face to the ground, and bowed himself.

15 And Samuel said to Saul Why hast you disquieted me, to bring me up? And Saul answered, I am sore distressed; for the Philistines make war against me, and God is departed from me, and answers me no more, neither by prophets, nor by dreams: therefore, I have called thee, that thou mayest make known unto me what I shall do.

16 Then said Samuel, Wherefore then dost thou ask of me, seeing the Lord is departed from thee, and is become thine enemy?

17 And the Lord hath done to him, as he spoke by me: for the Lord hath rent the kingdom out of thine hand, and given it to thy neighbor, even to David.

18 Because thou obeyed not the voice of the Lord, nor executed his fierce wrath upon Amalek, therefore hath the Lord done this thing unto thee this day.

19 Moreover the Lord will also deliver Israel with thee into the hand of the Philistines: and tomorrow shalt thou and thy sons be with me: the Lord also shall deliver the host of Israel into the hand of the Philistines.

20 Then Saul fell straightway all along on the earth, and was sore afraid, because of the words of Samuel: and there was no strength in him; for he had eaten no bread all the day, nor all the night.

[1] The very first confession of a duppy is that they cannot come back either from heaven or from the grave, and therefore, any semblance of a departed loved one is absolutely the work of evil spirits, no doubt.

The belief that disembodied souls can have any sort of communication with the living is pagan in nature, and is just a tentacle of that first great lie which was spoken to Eve.

The worship of saints who have died, the belief that dead persons can haunt houses, the belief in, and the practice of seances are all coming from one and the same source, for all these roads lead right back to demonic spirits.

Therefore, if you have lost a loved one recently, and for any reason some person shows up at your door, or in your dreams, trying to make it seem as if they are alive and well;

Or worse yet, if they try to give us advice concerning any future event, know for certain that it is the devil because the Bible tells us in no uncertain terms that dead men don’t tell tales neither do they come back to visit or haunt anyone because of the simple fact that they cannot, since they are very dead. Let’s read:

Job 7: 9 As the cloud is consumed and vanishes away: so, he that goes down to the grave shall come up no more.

10 He shall return no more to his house, neither shall his place know him anymore.

It is important that we understand the context, for Job is not saying that he will not come up in the first resurrection, he is addressing that singular issue of whether or not a dead person can revisit the living. They absolutely cannot.

However, that does not negate the fact of that great resurrection that will take place when Jesus comes the second time. At that time, all of the righteous dead will be brought back to life, and just before His coming there will also be a special resurrection, but both of these instances will only occur after human probation has been closed.

Thus, the living righteous who would have already been sealed for eternity, will not be deceived by the appearance of any duppy no matter how perfect the manifestation, for the lives of the living righteous will be hid with Christ in God permanently.

In addition to this, Job goes on to specify when the resurrection will take place, so as to leave no wiggle room for any duppy to come and say otherwise. Let’s read:

Job 19:25 For I know that my redeemer lives, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth.

26 And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God.

There are several instances in the Bible where the dead were brought back to life by the power of God, but every one of these instances are fully accounted for, and in every case, without exception, it’s always attributed to the power of God.

The reason why The Lord found it necessary to bring some persons back to life was so that the living may have hope, and not be driven to despair by death. In many instances, when a funeral takes place, persons are driven to despair and weep unconsolably.

And thus, the specific instances where God saw it fit to bring some individuals back to life was so that we would have hope of eternal life, and not weep as do others. We will now address some of these specific instances for clarity, so as not to leave any loopholes for satan to distort the truth. Let’s read:

Matthew 17:1 And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart,

2 And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.

3 And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias/Elijah talking with him.

Moses had been resurrected many moons ago and Elijah had been translated many centuries before, and thus, they were sent by God from heaven to not only comfort Jesus in His hour of trial, but also to give assurance to the living, that God has the power to resurrect the dead, as well as translate the living righteous without seeing death.

Thus, Elijah, who never tasted death represents the saints who will be translated without seeing death, when Jesus comes the second time, for if we are faithful there are some who will never pass through the portals of the tomb.

Moses, on the other hand had passed under the dominion of death, because of his sin in striking the rock, but he was raised to life not long after. Thus, by sending Moses to visit Christ God gave assurance to all who die in Jesus, that one day soon, they also will be raised to life, when Jesus come the 2nd time. Let’s read:

2nd Kings 2:1 And it came to pass, when the Lord would take up Elijah into heaven by a whirlwind, that Elijah went with Elisha from Gilgal.

11 And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.

Jude 8: 9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil, he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.

Question: What was the specific dispute about? Answer: The dispute was that Jesus had come to resurrect Moses, even though satan had succeeded in getting him to strike the rock, when Moses should have spoken to the Rock.

Thus, the devil was angry, because Christ was going to rob the grave for the very first time, even though He had not yet paid the price for our redemption on Calvary. In other words, satan was arguing that it  was not fair, what Jesus was doing. Let’s read:

[4S.G pp 57] Satan exulted that he had succeeded in causing Moses to sin against God. For this transgression, Moses came under the dominion of death.

If he had continued faithful, and his life had not been marred with that one transgression, in failing to give to God the glory of bringing water from the rock, he would have entered the promised land, and he would have been translated to Heaven without seeing death.

Michael or Christ, with the angels that buried Moses came down from Heaven, after he had remained in the grave a short time, and resurrected him, and took him to Heaven.

As Christ and the angels approached the grave, Satan and his angels appeared at the grave, and were guarding the body of Moses, lest it should be removed.

As Christ and his angels drew nigh, Satan resisted their approach, but was compelled, by the glory and power of Christ and his angels to fall back. Satan claimed the body of Moses, because of his one transgression; but Christ meekly referred him to his Father, saying, “The Lord rebuke thee.”

Another instance when God saw fit to give persons assurance about the resurrection is when Jesus had come from the tomb on the first day of the week. At that time God raised many dead people and He also sent them into the city, so that the disciples’ faith and ours would have facts to stand on.

It was necessary for God to do this at this specific time because the hope of many disciples had grown quite dim, with the crucifixion, and death of Jesus. Thus again, in this instance, God certified the sacred truth that He is The life Giver, and as such, all those who believe in Him will have eternal life.

When Jesus raised Lazarus, and the two damsels who had died, they were still subject to death, and later on all three of them died. But God took the issue of resurrection up a notch for those who were raised when Christ came from the grave were raised to immortality, and thus the sacred truth of eternal life to believers was forever certified. Let’s read:

Matthew 27: 51 And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent;

52 And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose,

53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.

[Christ Triumphant pp 286] During His ministry Jesus raised the dead to life. He raised the son of the widow of Nain and Jairus’ daughter and Lazarus. But these were not clothed with immortality. After they were raised, they continued to be subject to death and decay.

But those who came forth from the grave at Christ’s resurrection were raised to everlasting life. They were the multitude of captives who ascended with Him as trophies of His victory over death and the grave.

These went into the city, and appeared unto many, declaring, “Christ has risen from the dead, and we be risen with him.” Some were terrified at the sight.

They bore the most undeniable evidence not only of their own resurrection, but of the resurrection of the crucified Redeemer. This testimony could not be quenched. The sacred facts of Christ’s resurrection were immortalized.

Those who had been raised were presented as trophies to the heavenly universe—samples of the resurrection of all who receive and believe in Jesus Christ as their personal Savior. They were a symbol of the final resurrection of the righteous.

Another instance of God’s power to resurrect dead persons was given when Jesus raised Lazarus to life, after he had been dead for a few days. This instance is important for us to understand, because it lends itself to the passage in Job, where the Bible says, he that goes down to the grave will not come back for a revisit.

When Jesus had raised the damsel to life the scribes and pharisees had seized on His words and distorted them to try to show that it was not a real miracle for Jesus Himself had declared that she was not dead, but was sleeping.

 Thus, it was necessary to correct those errors of the Jews, by Christ raising a decomposing body back to life, so that our faith in His power to resurrect would transcend decomposition. This is the reason why He waited for four days before going to raise Lazurus so that Lazurus would be confirmed as very dead. Let’s read:

John 11:17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he  had lain in the grave four days already.

23 Jesus saith unto her, thy brother shall rise again.

24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.

25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live.

38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.

39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinks: for he hath been dead four days.

43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. {Not come down}

This leads us to the second confession of a duppy:

[2] Persons cannot and do not go to heaven at death and any such teaching, such as purgatory, is entirely false. When persons die and are buried, they remain in their graves until God calls them by His voice.

Ecclesiastes 3:20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again.

21 Who knows the spirit of man that goes upward, and the spirit of the beast that goes downward to the earth?

The Hebrew word Ruach/“spirit” is translated as breath, not some disembodied intelligent entity that floats upward to heaven. Absolutely not. This is certified by the Bible in the statement concerning David, for the word of God states that David is not ascended. Let’s read:

Acts 2:34 For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,

35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool.

[3] The third confession of a duppy is that they are really the spirits of devils, for dead persons have no knowledge, feelings, hatred and they do not partake of anything that is done in our world.

Consulting with wizards about future events, the veneration of dead saints, and seances are just a few of the dark arts stemming from that first big lie that was told in Eden, that you will not surely die.

God is saying to us, you surely will, if Jesus doesn’t come real soon, and because of this fact, we should avail ourselves of the means God has provided that we may have eternal life.

When persons go to see movies that portray dead people as having immortality, they’re actually being taught by satan directly, and are being indoctrinated into the belief system that is to play a major role in the final conflict of the ages, when departed friends and relatives will purportedly be visiting millions.

Thus, when persons return home after seeing such movies, their minds have been primed and groomed for greater manifestations, and when the miracles of duppies come their way they’re already receptive for they have learned and believed in the schools of devils.

Every pagan religion has as its foundation, worship of the dead, and belief in the natural immortality of the soul. The pyramids of Egypt were constructed to facilitate this belief.

Thus, the Bible gives warning to anyone who will listen, not to play games nor invite any duppy to your house. It will be the equivalent of asking for very serious trouble. Let’s read:

Ecclesiastes 9: 5 For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not anything, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten.

6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they anymore a portion forever in anything that is done under the sun.

Deuteronomy 18: 10 There shall not be found among you anyone that makes his son or daughter to pass through the fire, or that uses divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch.

11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer.

12 For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord: and because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee.

The reason why these warnings from God cannot be emphasized enough, is because the people of God will have to confront these issues, and therefore, a thorough knowledge of the truth on these matters is a must. Let’s read:

[LTMS 18 LT 140, par 11] Thus men came to Christ. And mingling with His hearers, were angels in the form of men, making their suggestions, criticizing, misapplying and misinterpreting the Savior’s words.

In this time, evil angels in the form of men will talk with those who know the truth. They will misinterpret and they will misconstrue the statements of the messengers of God.

In closing, let us recap the three confessions of a duppy that we studied early, so as to bring the truth home in a clear simple format that can guide us and help us to identify the manifestations, when they do occur.

[1] The dead remain in their graves and can’t come back to haunt houses, or speak to any living person. Thus, any such manifestation could be immediately identified as being the work of demonic spirits.

[2] The dead to not go to heaven, either through purgatory of any other means. All movies which do portray persons as levitating to heaven at death are the works of satanic agencies.

[3] The dead do not know anything, they have no knowledge of future events, they have no feelings, they cannot speak, and if any duppy were to give advice, it would be bad advice.

No need to walk backwards into your house after some relative has died, no need to place shoes in a certain position after the passing of a loved one, no need to rearrange your furniture, or turn over any mattresses.

There is also no need to wear your clothes back to front, no need to pour white rum on the grave site, no need to cover any mirrors in your room, and no, duppies don’t walk in a straight line.

We therefore end with a passage of Scripture which will help us to fend off any such intrusions, and it is the will of God that His remnant people stay as far as possible from any semblance of communication with the dead.

Isaiah 8:20: 19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?

20 To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.

                                     God Bless!

Don't Be Distracted From The Real Issues. Sabbath afternoon 01/17/2026

Luke 21: 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.

34 And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.

35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.

One of the most common devices of satan is to set up decoys and distractions to draw away attention from something that is much more important. This has been done time and time again in the scripture and we should expect it to proliferate in these final days of earth’s history.

The effect that decoys have is that persons begin to focus on issues of lesser priority, while the enemy of souls makes advances in the other areas that are of much more consequence. And, if persons are in the dark as to what is taking place, they could miss the boat entirely.

Several instances of satan setting up distractions, and decoys are given in the Bible, so that as persons stand upon the brink of eternity, we may be fully aware of his devices. Some of these distractions can come from seemingly legitimate sources, and others can be just annoyances or irritations, that are alike designed to distract.

One day as Jesus was preaching and ministering to the people, His family members came to see Him, on what was probably some important matter. But if He were to leave off His sermon, the devil would have gained his objective. In order of priority, the work of saving souls was the more important, and therefore, Jesus didn’t fall for the decoy. Let’s read:

Matthew 12: 46 While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him.

47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee.

48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, who is my mother? and who are my brethren?

49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!

50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

In another instance, Jesus was again speaking to the people the words of life, when out of the blue satan moves upon someone to bring up a personal family feud about some real estate. This decoy occurred in the middle of Christ’s sermon, and again, Jesus does not fall for it, as we too often do.

Instead, He turns the distraction on its head and He pivots to addressing covetousness as the root of all sin, a reaction which caught satan off guard and one that that he would have much preferred to have left uncovered. Let’s read:

Luke 12: 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.

13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divides the inheritance with me.

14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?

15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consists not in the abundance of the things which he possesses.

Again, the devil goes to work in what we refer to as apparently good distractions, meaning, that in and of themselves there may be nothing wrong with the decoys perse. But if it distracts from something that is of much more importance, he would accomplish his diabolical objective.

Let us just say here that the overwhelming majority of temptations are good temptations, but if they will lead individuals to lose focus, or turn their attention from that which is really important, the devil would have achieved his objective, for as the saying goes, a distracted squirrel is a dead squirrel.

In this next decoy many people would actually agree with satan on the course of action he suggested and yet, Jesus intervenes to put things in the right order of priority. This does not necessarily mean that the decoy in question was bad, it was just a good decoy. Let’s read:

Luke 10: 38 Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.

39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.

40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she helps me.

41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things.

42 But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.

In other words, even if Jesus was hungry, the more important issue was hearing His words and if it were to come to a head, He would take hunger instead of food, no matter how appetizing the ackee and yam. That’s because a good decoy is exactly that, a good decoy, no matter how it is dressed up.

In the next example, satan utilizes the strategy of if you can’t win them join them, once he distracts the servants of God from their most important issue. In this instance he will go so far as to take a personal hit, only if he can get the apostles to stop preaching. In other words, the end will justify the means at any cost. Let’s read:

Acts 16: 16 And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying.

17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, these men are the servants of the Most-high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation.

18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.

In the next example we see Nehemiah busy with the work of building the wall, a work that was ordained of God, and an important work for the restoration of Jews. But just like in the other instances, satan is on the ground with varied decoys, to try to stop the work from moving forward.

He tries and tries again and again, but Nehemiah is like a racehorse, with the blinkers strapped to his head so that he doesn’t lose focus on that which is important.

 Horses have a nearly 360-degree field of vision that, in a high-stimulus environment like a racetrack, can make them easily distracted by the crowd, by other horses, or movement around them. Blinkers do limit their side and rear vision, encouraging them to look straight ahead and concentrate on the objective of running a straight path to the finish line. Let’s read:

Nehemiah 6: 2 That Sanballat and Geshem sent unto me, saying, Come, let us meet together in some one of the villages in the plain of Ono. But they thought to do me mischief.

3 And I sent messengers unto them, saying, I am doing a great work, so that I cannot come down: why should the work cease, whilst I leave it, and come down to you?

4 Yet they sent unto me four times after this sort; and I answered them after the same manner.

5 Then sent Sanballat his servant unto me in like manner the fifth time with an open letter in his hand;

6 Wherein was written, It is reported among the heathen, and Gashmu saith it, that thou and the Jews think to rebel: for which cause you build the wall, that thou mayest be their king, according to these words.

The reason why God is giving us so many examples is that in our day currently, The Christian could be in grave danger of losing focus on the things that really matter. With all the protests and killings and arson, and with all of the wars and rumors of wars, if folks are careful we may forget that there are much more important issues to grab our attention.

Some of these are listed below so that we may focus on Christ, and the work that He is finishing up in the heavenly sanctuary, and the corresponding work of preparation to stand in the final conflict that would take the world by storm, and unawares.

[1] One of the real issues that ought to be on the front burner of our minds is that “This gospel of the kingdom must be preached in all the world and then shall the end come.” And we are almost there folks!

Matthew 24:14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

Adventist.org. Mission to the World: Summary of Statistics as of December 31, 2023

Countries and Areas of the World as Recognized by the United Nations 235.

Countries and Areas of the World in Which Seventh-day Adventist Work is Established 212. That leaves us with only 23 countries to go, and with artificial intelligence and satellites now widely available, we are looking at sooner rather than later.

[2] Another of the real issues is that whilst persons are becoming all riled up and angry at the current state of things, probation is drawing to a final close.

The decisions that you and I make are marking out our eternal destiny, and rather than focusing on the many decoys satan has set in motion, we should be seeking to become more mature in Christ.

This means that the gray areas in our lives, and any skeletons in our closet must be addressed while we still have an opportunity to make any corrections by God’s grace. The time is now, and the place is here when folks should stop playing church. Let’s read:

2nd Corinthians 5: 10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

Ecclesiastes 12: 13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.

14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.

[The Great Controversy pp 483] Beginning with those who first lived upon the earth, our Advocate presents the cases of each successive generation, and closes with the living. Every name is mentioned, every case closely investigated.

Names are accepted, names rejected. When anyone has sins remaining upon the books of record, unrepented of and unforgiven, their names will be blotted out of the book of life, and the record of their good deeds will be erased from the book of God’s remembrance.

[3] Another of the real issues is that whilst protests are erupting at home and abroad, the angels on the four corners of the earth are preparing to let loose the winds of strife, which will make current events seem like a walk in the park.

In other words, we haven’t seen anything as yet, for when the sealing work is completed, all the winds of strife will be let loose in the most literal sense.

Therefore, at the forefront of the Christian’s mind should be our relationship with God, for the time is coming in the not-too distant future, when there would be a terrible shaking among the remnant.

And when it occurs and intensifies, it will draw the clear line of demarcation between those who really believed and those who just went along for the ride. This is clearly stated by the servant of The Lord, with the intent that we would do serious soul searching, instead of being consumed with riots. Let’s read:

Revelation 7:1 And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.

2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,

3 Saying, hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.

[The Great Controversy pp 439] Winds are a symbol of strife. The four winds of heaven striving upon the great sea, represent the terrible scenes of conquest and revolution by which kingdoms have attained to power.

[The Great Controversy pp 614] When he leaves the sanctuary, darkness covers the inhabitants of the earth. The restraint which has been upon the wicked is removed, and Satan has entire control of the finally impenitent. God’s long-suffering is ended.

The world has rejected his mercy, despised his love, and trampled upon his law. The wicked have passed the boundary of their probation. The Spirit of God, persistently resisted, has been at last withdrawn.

Unsheltered by divine grace they have no protection from the wicked one. Satan will then plunge the inhabitants of the earth into one great, final trouble.

As the angels of God cease to hold in check the fierce winds of human passion, all the elements of strife will be let loose. The whole world will be involved in ruin more terrible than that which came upon Jerusalem of old.

[C.O.L pp 411] The class represented by the foolish virgins are not hypocrites. They have a regard for the truth, they have advocated the truth, they are attracted to those who believe the truth.

But they have not yielded themselves to the Holy Spirit’s working. They have not fallen upon the Rock, Christ Jesus, and permitted their old nature to be broken up.

[4] Another of the real issues, which should be clear in our minds is that the natural immortality of the soul, and Sunday sacredness are going to become the cornerstones of efforts made to give validity to the mark of the beast, when it rears its head.

These two central issues should be well thought out and studied intensively, so that when the miracle-working power of devils is released across the earth the you and me would not be shaken down.

Some take it for granted that they know what they believe on these issues, but the servant of The Lord warns us that we are going up against intelligences that have been in the business for about 6 thousand years, and as such, they would be bringing years of experience to bear, in the final conflict. Let’s read:

2nd Thessalonians 2: 8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming.

9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,

10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie.

12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

[The Great Controversy pp 588] Through the two great errors, the immortality of the soul, and Sunday sacredness, Satan will bring the people under his deceptions. While the former lays the foundation of spiritualism, the latter creates a bond of sympathy with Rome.

The Protestants of the United States will be foremost in stretching their hands across the gulf to grasp the hand of Spiritualism; they will reach over the abyss to clasp hands with the Roman power; and under the influence of this threefold union, this country will follow in the steps of Rome in trampling on the rights of conscience.

[The Great Controversy pp 551>552] Here is a channel regarded as sacred, through which Satan works for the accomplishment of his purposes. The fallen angels who do his bidding appear as messengers from the spirit world.

While professing to bring the living into communication with the dead, the prince of evil exercises his bewitching influence upon their minds. He has power to bring before men the appearance of their departed friends.

The counterfeit is perfect; the familiar look, the words, the tone, are reproduced with marvelous distinctness. Many are comforted with the assurance that their loved ones are enjoying the bliss of Heaven; and without suspicion of danger, they give ear to “seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”

[The Great Controversy pp 557] The apostles, as personated by these lying spirits, are made to contradict what they wrote at the dictation of the Holy Spirit when on earth.

They deny the divine origin of the Bible, and thus tear away the foundation of the Christian’s hope, and put out the light that reveals the way to Heaven.

Here is a scenario where one, pastor Jones had two good friends who have passed away in an accident, and the pastor is grieving unconsolably for his best buddies. Then, two evil angels, named Bonnie and Clyde decide to show up at the pastor’s residence in the form of his former friends, to comfort him with the assurance that they are now living in heaven.

Before proceeding, there are two very important excerpts which we must take our time to read. One has to do with satan’s knowledge of the scriptures and the other has to do with the ability of his evil angels to manifest a perfect counterfeit of persons who have died previously. Let’s read:

[1] [The Great Controversy pp 559>560] Satan can quote Scripture now as in the days of Christ, and he will pervert its teachings to sustain his delusions.

[2] Many will be confronted by the spirits of devils personating beloved relatives or friends, and declaring the most dangerous heresies. These visitants will appeal to our tenderest sympathies, and will work miracles to sustain their pretensions.

Thus, the visitants who appear to pastor Jones make perfect manifestations of his former friends, but he, knowing what the scriptures say about the state of the dead, immediately resorts to Ecclesiastes 9: 6, which says:

Ecclesiastes 9: 5 For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not anything, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten.

6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion forever in anything that is done under the sun.

However, the evil angels do not panic, because they come armed with scriptures, and they gently remind pastor Jones that he himself has always preached to the people that line must be upon line, and precept upon precept. Therefore, it would be unscriptural to take that one passage in Ecclesiastes and build out an entire doctrine on it.

Thus, they reach for the Bible and endeavor to show that the natural immortality of the soul is indeed a scriptural doctrine, and as they read from the Bible, line upon line, precept upon precept, poor pastor Jones is at a complete loss for words. Let’s read:

Matthew 9:18 While he spoke these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.

23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise,

24 He said unto them, Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleeps. And they laughed him to scorn.

25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose.

Mark 5:35 While he yet spoke, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why do you trouble the Master any further?

36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.

38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.

39 And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.

1st Kings 17: 17 And it came to pass after these things, that the son of the woman, the mistress of the house, fell sick; and his sickness was so sore, that there was no breath left in him.

19 And he said unto her, Give me thy son. And he took him out of her bosom, and carried him up into a loft, where he abode, and laid him upon his own bed.

20 And he cried unto the Lord, and said, O Lord my God, hast thou also brought evil upon the widow with whom I sojourn, by slaying her son?

21 And he stretched himself upon the child three times, and cried unto the Lord, and said, O Lord my God, I pray thee, let this child's soul come into him again.

22 And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah; and the soul of the child came into him again, and he revived.

1st Samuel 28: 7 Then said Saul unto his servants, Seek me a woman that hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and enquire of her. And his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman that hath a familiar spirit at Endor.

8 And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and he went, and two men with him, and they came to the woman by night: and he said, I pray thee, divine unto me by the familiar spirit, and bring me him up, whom I shall name unto thee.

11 Then said the woman, Whom shall I bring up unto thee? And he said, Bring me up Samuel.

12 And when the woman saw Samuel, she cried with a loud voice: and the woman spoke to Saul, saying, Why hast thou deceived me? for thou art Saul.

15 And Samuel said to Saul, Why hast thou disquieted me, to bring me up? And Saul answered, I am sore distressed; for the Philistines make war against me, and God is departed from me, and answers me no more, neither by prophets, nor by dreams: therefore I have called thee, that thou mayest make known unto me what I shall do.

16 Then said Samuel, Wherefore then dost thou ask of me, seeing the Lord is departed from thee, and is become thine enemy?

Ecclesiastes 3: 20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again.

21 Who knows the spirit of man that goes upward, and the spirit of the beast that goes downward to the earth?

But here we are today focusing on riots and protests and what this or that man can, or cannot do, all the while, the two cornerstones of deception which are slated for the final conflict of the ages are not nearly understood as they ought to be by many Remnants.

The reason why The Lord is raising this as an issue to be clearly understood from the Bible is because the servant of the Lord goes on to say that “WE” will be targets for such manifestations, and woe betide us if like pastor Jones, we come up short on answers. Let’s read:

[The Great Controversy pp 560] We must be prepared to withstand them with the Bible truth that the dead know not anything, and that they who thus appear are the spirits of devils. All whose faith is not firmly established upon the Word of God will be deceived and overcome.

[5] Another issue that should be considered is that in preparing for crunch time, the Remnants of God should place themselves in a proper light before the people, meaning that those who are consumed with arrears in debt should be seeking to wipe their slate clean, lest like Daniel, who was subjected to intense scrutiny, some fall short of God’s ideal will.

We have mentioned this issue several times before, and now, if indeed we are looking at the big one on the horizon, it is important that efforts be made by the saints to extricate themselves from delinquency and outstanding debts, so that the name of God will not be reproached, because we had left some stone unturned.

As Jacob was preparing to return home, he made very serious efforts to mitigate those wrongs that were committed by himself earlier. Anything that could appease the wrath of Esau was put in place, and he went to great lengths to smooth the way as much as possible, so that he would not give satan a reason to defeat him.

Similarly in our day, instead on focusing on man and the rising turmoil at home and abroad, the saints of God could use this time to set their houses in order, especially since pharaoh and his hosts are distracted by wars and rumors of wars. In fact, this may be our only golden opportunity to do so.

God is more practical and down to earth than many people realize, and therefore, if there are temporal issues that need to be addressed, if there are long outstanding bills that have been ignored or avoided, and if there is any other matter that can ruffle your feathers, you may want to seriously consider asking God for wisdom to address it.

The reason for this is that satan, the accuser of the brethren will stop at nothing to unearth and expose any skeletons in your closet, and if he were to do so during crunch time our faith will be severely shaken and we wouldn’t have the confidence to plead with God for deliverance, because reproach was brought upon His cause, in consequence of our errors. Let’s read:

Danel 6:4 Then the presidents and princes sought to find occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they could find none occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he was faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in him.

5 Then said these men we will not find any occasion against this Daniel, except we find it against him concerning the law of his God.

Revelation 16:15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watches and keeps his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.

[The Great Controversy pp 616] Jacob’s night of anguish, when he wrestled in prayer for deliverance from the hand of Esau, represents the experience of God’s people in the time of trouble.

Because of the deception practiced to secure his father’s blessing, intended for Esau, Jacob had fled for his life, alarmed by his brother’s deadly threats. Yet he leaves nothing undone on his own part to atone for the wrong to his brother, and to avert the threatened danger.

So should the followers of Christ, as they approach  the time of trouble, make every exertion to place themselves in a proper light before the people, to disarm prejudice, and to avert the danger which threatens liberty of conscience.

As the witch’s brew of turmoil, uncertainty and the constant barrage of bad news envelops the airwaves and the internet, the Christian must be very careful not to get sucked into the vacuum, by becoming so distracted that we may lose focus on the things that really matter.

 God is now calling us to put on our blinkers like the racehorse we saw earlier, He is beseeching us to do serious soul searching, and Jesus is encouraging us to pray, study, and obey His word like never before so that we might be rooted and grounded in Christ, when the winds of strife begin to blow.

We therefore end with a passage of Scripture that addresses the urgency of the moment, and it is the will of God that whosoever will, might be found in Christ, before things reach a point of no return. Let’s read:

Matthew 7:24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock.

25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.

26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand.

27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.

                                    God Bless!

Have You Seen This Man? Sabbath afternoon 01/11/2026

1st Samuel 17:23 And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, out of the armies of the Philistines, and spoke according to the same words, and David heard them.

24 And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him, and were sore afraid.

25 And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man? ....

The above passage took place when the Philistines sent their champion to rail on the kingdom of Saul, and as he came up day by day, he made a mockery of their confidence in God. This sad situation did not occur in a vacuum, for when they took their eyes off of God and asked for a king, they became fixated on man, his ways and means.

Consequently, they would attribute good and bad to the man in question, for having lost sight of Christ, everything that happens would always boil down to the man that is being focused on. The Hebrews back then, believed Moses was the reason for the manna and they also believed that Moses was responsible for the serpents. It was always all about the man.

In the days of Ahab and Jezebel, it was all about the man Elijah, not about God. Thus, they go hunting for the man that they erroneously believe is the source of their troubles, as if Elijah could stop any stream from flowing by his own power. Take a good listen to what Ahab says when he finally sees Elijah. Let’s read:

1st Kings 18: 17 And it came to pass, when Ahab saw Elijah, that Ahab said unto him, Art thou he that troubles Israel?

Here is what the prophet of God has to say about the same situation, for Elijah didn’t cause anything, it was their departure from God that was working their ruin. Not a single occurrence happened in a vacuum, but because the habit of focusing on man was endemic, God is left out of the picture. Let’s read:

[Prophets & Kings pp 124>125] A year passes, and yet there is no rain. The earth is parched as if with fire. The scorching heat of the sun destroys what little vegetation has survived. Streams dry up, and lowing herds and bleating flocks wander hither and thither in distress.

Once-flourishing fields have become like burning desert sands, a desolate waste. The air is dry and suffocating; dust storms blind the eyes and nearly stop the breath. Once-prosperous cities and villages have become places of mourning.

Hunger and thirst are telling upon man and beast with fearful mortality. Famine, with all its horror, comes closer and still closer. They were unwilling to humble themselves under the mighty hand of God, and they began to cast about for some other cause to which to attribute their sufferings.

Jezebel utterly refused to recognize the drought as a judgment from Jehovah. Unyielding in her determination to defy the God of heaven, she, with nearly the whole of Israel, united in denouncing Elijah as the cause of all their misery.

Again, when people take their focus off of God, bad luck or misfortune becomes a byproduct of the man in question, and God is left out of the equation. In our day the same mistake is being repeated daily as persons become fixated on man, instead of being focused on God, and what His word has declared will surely come to pass.

As a result, many are asking the same question that was asked in the days of Goliath: Have you seen this man? In almost everything that transpires today, it is all about the man.

But, you will never hear on the news that it is Daniel chapter 12, or Matthew 24, or Revelation 12 to 14 unfolding, and because of this, the God of heaven is being left entirely out of the picture, as if He has lost control of the midnight train that’s apparently going off the rails.

It’s never about prophecy being fulfilled, instead, it’s all about the man and as folks become all consumed with what man can do, what God can, and will do is lost in the mix, as God becomes smaller and smaller in their minds, until some can go so far as to believe that The Lord is not able to stop, or intervene in the affairs of men.

Whenever the saints of God begin to look to a mere man for answers and solutions, or when they begin to trust in man, the power of God usually begins to shrink gradually in their minds, and if the situation is not addressed and corrected it can cause their faith to become crystalized.

It is important for us to understand why this takes place. Let’s say you begin to trust in man, whenever a bigger man comes along, the previous man would pale in comparison, because he is not of the same stature or power as your former man.

Thus, your trust and confidence would be jumping from man to man, depending on whether or not he is better, bigger, more intelligent, or richer than the former man in whom you trusted. But with every man you trust in you will only have a different set of problems arising, for man does not have the answer to our problems.

Even if the man is a good man, the mere fact that a person’s tendency is to take their eyes off of Christ, and trust in that good man, will put that person’s mind in a mode of thought that will usually produce very adverse results.

Moses was a good man, but when an emergency or difficulty arose, the people would become anxious, and frustrated because of his finite limitations, for in and of himself, there’s only so much he could do.

Thus, you will find them demanding that Moses give them bread and water, and if he is not forthcoming, they were ready to stone him. Jesus had to correct their erroneous perspectives when He walked this earth, for in one of His discourses with them they claimed that Moses gave them manna to eat. Let’s read:

John 6: 30 They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work?

31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat.

32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.

John 5: 45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuses you, even Moses, in whom ye trust.

It is good for God-ordained leaders to live honorably and nobly in the sight of those persons under their jurisdiction but it’s dangerous to let your confidence and trust shift from The Eternal to the mortal.

Whenever this is the case, your faithfulness will be tethered to his faithfulness, or conversely, if the one in question turns out to be wicked, your faith could become influenced and tainted by his wickedness.

For instance, if of late you find yourself craving for revenge, it means that your focus is shifting from God to man, and in doing so, we could become just like the man in question. The craving for revenge is not from God whether it occurs in the man you are fixated on, or in us as Christians. Let’s read:

Judges 2:18 And when the Lord raised them up judges, then the Lord was with the judge, and delivered them out of the hand of their enemies all the days of the judge: for it repented the Lord because of their groanings by reason of them that oppressed them and vexed them.

19 And it came to pass, when the judge was dead, that they returned and corrupted themselves more than their fathers, in following other gods to serve them, and to bow down unto them; they ceased not from their own doings, nor from their stubborn way.

When the children of Israel asked for a king, they let outward appearance, in all of its varied forms direct their faith and confidence, and therefore when Saul was brought out by Samuel, as the first king of Israel the people adored him, for he fit the bill they were looking for.

He was tall and handsome, and when he stood up, he was taller than everyone from his shoulders up. He made a very deep impression on the people in so much that they started to chant for the first time: God save the king.

He was also valiant in battle, a characteristic which they had specified in their request to Samuel, thus, their confidence, their courage, their zeal and their sense of security, rose with the stature of their king, and consequently, their faith and confidence in the power of God greatly recoiled and took a back seat.

Saul was also a man of financial stature, for he came from a well to do family, one that was renowned for power, within the tribes of Israel. Thus, the Hebrews saw in him all that they were looking for, as pertains to their security, financial stability, and stature in the eyes of the other nations. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 9:1 Now there was a man of Benjamin, whose name was Kish, the son of Abiel, the son of Zeror, the son of Bechorath, the son of Aphiah, a Benjamite, a mighty man of power.

2 And he had a son, whose name was Saul, a choice young man, and a goodly: and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlier person than he: from his shoulders and upward he was higher than any of the people.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 608] Of noble and dignified bearing, in the prime of life, comely and tall, he appeared like one born to command. Yet with these external attractions, Saul was destitute of those higher qualities that constitute true wisdom. Saul was the son of a powerful and wealthy chief.

1st Samuel 10:23 And they ran and fetched him, and when he stood among the people, he was higher than any of the people from his shoulders and upward.

24 And Samuel said to all the people, See ye him whom the Lord hath chosen, that there is none like him among all the people? And all the people shouted, and said, God save the king.

That is all well and good, until a bigger, taller man comes on the scene. As they contrasted Saul with Goliath, it was like comparing apples to oranges, for there was no way that their man, King Saul could be a match for this new man.

And, their confidence was severely shaken, for all the wind went out of their sails, as this other man, who was of much greater stature appears. Thus, as Goliath emerges from L.A. Fitness, and as he shakes his steroid laden fists at Saul, the people’s hearts melt like butter. That is what you get when you look to man, or when you trust in man.

There is always a bigger, badder, richer, stronger, or more powerful man than your man, in whom you’ve trusted. There were in fact very few, even amongst the best of Israel’s kings who left a stellar record as a legacy, or a perfect example to follow. Some of the few who encouraged righteousness, and faith in the Lord, erred at times.

David whom God loved made terrible mistakes, and caused some of the people to fall. Solomon, who is stated in the Bible as being loved by God, also made his share of grave missteps as he encouraged the sin of polygamy by his example.

Rehoboam, Jeroboam, Ahab and even Hezekiah, all did some level of evil, some more some less, and so, with every changing of the guard, the people would have a different set of problems with every different man whom they looked up to and trusted in.

This is the reason why a curse is upon persons who put their trust in man, because in the overwhelming majority of cases, you end up being disappointed or betrayed by what they do at some point. The arm of flesh will fail you, and thus, the tenor of the Bible is to put your trust in The Lord, and not in any mortal man. Let’s read:

Jeremiah 17: 5 Thus saith the Lord; Cursed be the man that trusts in man and makes flesh his arm,  and whose heart departs from the Lord.

6 For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilderness, in a salt land and not inhabited.

7 Blessed is the man that trusts in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is.

8 For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreads out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be green; and shall not be careful in the year of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit.

Some of the names that have surfaced in the recent discoveries are men whom the world looked up to previously. That is until it was revealed that behind all the pomp and glamor, and bling, and intellectual prowess, and wealth, and influence, and political standing, there were found several skeletons in their closets.

Let’s say it again, man will disappoint you, and thus, the only man we know of, that you can safely follow and look up to is, The Man Christ Jesus. Any other man will be flawed and will most likely at some time do and say things that will have you scratching your heads. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets 717] The Bible has little to say in praise of men. Little space is given to recounting the virtues of even the best men who have ever lived. This silence is not without purpose; it is not without a lesson.

It is a perilous thing to praise or exalt men; for if one comes to lose sight of his entire dependence on God, and to trust to his own strength, he is sure to fall. The tenor of the Bible is to inculcate distrust of human power and to encourage trust in divine power.

The problem of looking to man, or trusting in man is a problem that has often haunted the people of God in ages past, and in these last days of earth’s history, it is going to play a prominent role in destabilizing many, by frightening persons into submission if they are not very careful.

Back in the days of pharaoh, the faith of the people was severely shaken when they saw him coming up from behind. They soon lost sight of God, and in the heat of the moment, they were ready to surrender their newly minted freedom.

Even though God was in the pillar of cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night, the Hebrews, just like in the days of Goliath exclaimed in fear: “Have you seen this man?”

God had recently shaken down the entire land of Egypt with mighty plagues, and the deaths of their first born was fresh in their memory, but now, at the first sign of danger they become fixated on pharaoh, and they ask: Have you seen this man? Let’s read:

Exodus 14:10 And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid: and the children of Israel cried out unto the Lord.

It's the very same thing that took place when spies were sent out to see the land of Canaan. Everything went well until they saw the giants and sure enough the old habit of looking to man surfaced again, and the rest is history.

Another serious danger of looking to man, is that it has been observed that persons who do so are likely to compare themselves with the man in question.

If the man is a good man, then he might get more attention and accolades, but if he is a wicked man, those who are fixated on him could be in danger of feeling very righteous when compared to him. Let’s read:

Numbers 13: 33 And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.

And on to our day, where the very same tendency to focus on man, could threaten the sanity and faith of millions of people. Now more than ever, persons may be feeling pretty righteous, because, when they compare themselves to some man that grabs their attention, it may seem like night and day.

As was stated earlier, the only man we know of who can be safely followed is The man Christ Jesus, and since we are living in turbulent times, we would do well to ask the question: Have you seen This Man?

As the long day of preaching and healing drew to a close, Jesus and His disciples headed to the other shore, but no sooner had they gone some distance out to sea that a storm was brewing on the horizon. And as the wind churned up the waves, the disciples tried their best to control the ship, but to no avail.

In this adverse situation, the experiences of both Christ and His disciples are quite noteworthy, because, on the one hand the disciples go into full blown panic mode, while in contrast, Jesus lay fast asleep in the midst of the storm.

The storm strengthens significantly, in so much that the boat begins to fill up with water, and, together with the howling winds, it seems all but certain that pretty soon they would be engulfed by the waters. But throughout all the panic and commotion, Jesus remains locked in slumber, as if not fazed by the roaring elements.

In fact, according to the narrative, it is quite possible that Jesus might have gotten wet by the incoming water, but throughout the turbulence, He remains fast asleep. The disciples begin to look for Him, and when they find Him asleep, they exclaim in surprise: “Have you seen this Man?” Let’s read:

Mark 4: 36 And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.

37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.

38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?

39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.

40 And he said unto them, why are you so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?

41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, what manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?

Jesus, being tired and hungry from the events of the day, had fallen into a deep slumber, but as far as He was concerned, they were safe in His Father’s arms who would take care of everyone on board.

Therefore, the most important fact about the disciples’ experience was that Jesus was on board. Whether it was storm or calm, or anything else in between, the mere fact that Jesus was on board would make all of the difference.

An important commentary on this particular event is written by the servant of The Lord, in which she describes the peace that enshrouded Christ, and the issue which caused the disciples to go into panic mode. Let’s read:

[The Desire of Ages pp 334] Absorbed in their efforts to save themselves, they had forgotten that Jesus was on board. Suddenly, a flash of lightning pierces the darkness, and they see Jesus lying asleep, undisturbed by the tumult. In amazement, and despair they exclaim, “Master, carest Thou not that we perish?” How can He rest so peacefully, while they are in danger and battling with death?

In our day, another storm is brewing, and like those 12 disciples of Christ we could be in danger of losing sight of the fact that Jesus is on board. God has told us of very strange developments that will take place Prior to Christ’s second coming and the servant of The Lord has warned us that final movements will be rapid ones.

Yet, throughout all of the stormy winds that blow, and throughout the upheavals and mayhem which are scheduled for the final days of earth’s history, we should always remember that Jesus is on board with us, and it is this single fact that would put the troublous times in the right perspective.

It is true that the Christian in our day should not be naïve as to the fulfillment of Bible prophecy, neither should we bury our heads in the sand like if we will never be affected by the winds of strife, to some degree.

But the instruction coming from God for such a time as this is for us to lift up our heads to the skies, and focus our attention on what God is doing in the heavenly sanctuary, for it’s there where the curtain is pulled back, and the unfolding of final events are revealed.

The distractions on planet earth, pertaining to what man will do can blur the lines of faith if we let them, and if the Christian becomes fixated on the storms, we, like those disciples of old, might be in danger of forgetting that God is still in control. Let’s read:

Luke 21: 25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;

26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.

28 And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; because your redemption draws nigh.

Matthew 24: 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender and puts forth leaves, you know that summer is nigh.

33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.

God has not left this planet to the unbridled control of evil men and evil spirits. He often permits things to come to a tipping point, or an emergency, so that when He does intervene, His interventions would be understood by all.

In the days of pharaoh, God could have brought the last plague first, and the king would have let all the people go much earlier. But the Great shaper of all events allowed it to come to a crisis, so that in the fulness of time His good purposes would be fulfilled.

That this was the case can be observed by how all of the back and forth between God and pharaoh ends, with the promises, and predictions of God unfolding exactly as God had specified earlier. Let’s read:

Genesis 15: 13 And he said unto Abram, Know for a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years;

14 And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

Exodus 12: 51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that the Lord did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies.

In the meantime, between the prophetic prediction and its fulfillment it might have seemed to the Hebrews that God did know what He was doing. It may have seemed as if pharaoh and his minions were running riot with no restraint from God, and at times it may have appeared that their doom was sealed.

These conclusions were the direct result of looking to man, becoming fixated on the human agent, and leaving God out of the picture. What The Lord has predicted in His word will surely come to pass, and there is not a single person who can stop it.

It therefore behooves the you and me in the here and now to focus on Christ, for as we have observed before, once God is on board, that will make all the difference.

We therefore end with a passage of Scripture which should serve to strengthen our faith in The Living  God, and if we keep our focus on Him, what man may, or may not do will not faze the Christian. Let’s read:

Daniel 2: 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.

45 Forasmuch as you saw that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it broke in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God has made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.

                                     God Bless!

How To Read God’s Providence. Sabbath afternoon 01/03/2026

Isaiah 30: 21 And your ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, this is the way, walk you in it, when you turn to the right hand, and when you turn to the left.

The days that are coming upon the land will call for a different and higher level of obedience that some Christians may not yet be familiar with. When prime time comes around, we should have already learned the critically important lessons of how to wait upon God for everything.

Thus, in our ongoing experiences He seeks to teach us bit by bit, how to trust, how to wait, how to read His providences and how to obey, in times when His providences might direct us to do this or that. God’s written word, and His voice in our consciences are always to form the backbone and the springboard of all our actions.

When making any move or when having to make a major decision that can have serious consequences, God’s written word must be consulted, and His Holy Spirit should be sought after through prayer, so that He will direct us in the ways of His choosing.

There will at times be pressures and deadlines, and times of panic when persons will be tempted to run ahead of God’s guidance. These instances should be carefully guarded, lest a wrong move can potentially place persons in a compromised position which they did not cater for.

One of satan’s devices is to create an atmosphere of panic and uncertainty, so that persons will become fretted and confused as to what course of action to pursue, and if, like the Hebrews of old, they were to see pharaoh coming after them in the distance, they can be driven to make hurried, ill-advised decisions that may be contrary to God’s will.

Therefore, in reading His providences correctly, we must not forget, major interventions, or revelations God has given us on the matters in question, for His word is solid as gold, and His providences do speak volumes, so that if contrary circumstances were to arise folks would have the assurance that everything will pan out just as God has said.

For instance, after He revealed to the Hebrews that He is going to take them to Canaan, and after God takes out all the firstborn of Egypt in a single night, those revelations and those providences should be sufficient to quiet frayed nerves, if pharaoh appears  in the distance.

These lessons in reading and cooperating with His providences will come in mighty handy as persons who know what is coming, will have to decide when and where to make their move. One bad ill-advised move could tip the scales in the enemy’s favor, and could put you in grave, or unnecessary danger.

Though the lamblike beast will be first and foremost in the implementation of 666, the land of the lamb-like beast will be the safest place to be, unless God directs you otherwise. It is there where His power is going to be made most manifest, as things begin to go downhill.

So yes, pharaoh might appear on the horizon, but God has given us revelations that He will rise to the emergency, in behalf of those who trust in Him, and because of this, all of the nonsense that might seem to be taking place currently should be understood in the context of what God has promised us He will do. Let’s read:

Daniel 12:1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which stands for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.

Be very careful of what you do in panic mode! Be very careful of what decisions you make in panic mode!

Several bad moves are what took place when David fled for safety from Saul. At that time, David went into panic mode as Saul was hot on his heels. God, through Samuel had told him directly that he would be king, twice Saul had hurled a javelin at David to pin him to the wall, and twice God delivered him.

On numerous occasions, God had demonstrated the fact that He is capable of defeating everything satan threw at David. And in addition to these undeniable interventions, when it seems as if there was no way out, and that Saul had finally cornered David, God had issued a restraining order through the power of The Holy Spirit, whereby by Saul was incapacitated in his efforts to slay David. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 19:10 And Saul sought to smite David even to the wall with the javelin: but he slipped away out of Saul's presence, and he smote the javelin into the wall: and David fled, and escaped that night.

11 Saul also sent messengers unto David's house, to watch him and slay him in the morning: and Michal David's wife told him, saying, if thou save not thy life to night, tomorrow thou shalt be slain.

12 So Michal let David down through a window: and he went, and fled, and escaped.

13 And Michal took an image, and laid it in the bed, and put a pillow of goats' hair for his bolster, and covered it with a cloth.

14 And when Saul sent messengers to take David, she said, he is sick.

15 And Saul sent the messengers again to see David, saying, bring him up to me in the bed, that I may slay him.

16 And when the messengers were come in, behold, there was an image in the bed, with a pillow of goats' hair for his bolster.

18 So David fled, and escaped, and came to Samuel to Ramah, and told him all that Saul had done to him. And he and Samuel went and dwelt in Naioth.

19 And it was told Saul, saying, Behold, David is at Naioth in Ramah.

20 And Saul sent messengers to take David: and when they saw the company of the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as appointed over them, the Spirit of God was upon the messengers of Saul, and they also prophesied.

21 And when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers and they prophesied likewise. And Saul sent messengers again the third time, and they prophesied also.

22 Then went he also to Ramah, and came to a great well that is in Sechu: and he asked and said, where are Samuel and David? And one said, Behold, they be at Naioth in Ramah.

23 And he went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and the Spirit of God was upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until he came to Naioth in Ramah.

24 And he stripped off his clothes also, and prophesied before Samuel in like manner, and lay down naked all that day and that night. Therefore, they say, is Saul also among the prophets?

A very disturbing commentary is written by the pen of inspiration about this particular intervention, for when it came to crunch time, and it finally became necessary for God to exercise raw power in behalf of David, He did and He will do it again when the going gets rough in our day, but only when it will become necessary. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 654] An angel of God met him on the way and controlled him. The Spirit of God held him in Its power, and he went forward uttering prayers to God, interspersed with predictions and sacred melodies. He prophesied of the coming Messiah as the world’s Redeemer.

When he came to the prophet’s home in Ramah, he laid aside the outer garments that betokened his rank, and all day and all night he lay before Samuel and his pupils, under the influence of the divine Spirit. The people were drawn together to witness this strange scene, and the experience of the king was reported far and wide.

But now, as Saul’s insane jealousy knows no bounds, David is exasperated, and in the heat of the moment he has come to believe that waiting upon God can’t cut it for him anymore, because, as so many persons have erroneously believed, God is taking too long.

Thus, without waiting upon God, and without taking   time out to study, and reflect upon His providences, David decided to take matters into his own hands, and as he did so he jumped from the frying pan into the fire.

In all of these seemingly contrary circumstances he is forgetting one major providence that God did for him, in that God had already anointed him king and therefore, whatsoever Saul may or may not do, The Lord would not have anointed him to be king, if he was going to let him be slain. It makes no sense!

And now, in full blown panic mode David hatches his own plan of escape, better known as plan B, and as it unfolds, it will include lies, acting as if he is a mad man, putting his trust in Goliath’s sword and then he would ultimately endanger the life of the high priest and his family in the process. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 21:1 Then came David to Nob to Ahimelech the priest: and Ahimelech was afraid at the meeting of David, and said unto him, why art thou alone, and no man with thee?

2 And David said unto Ahimelech the priest, The king hath commanded me a business, and hath said unto me, let no man know anything of the business whereabout I send thee, and what I’ve commanded thee: and I have appointed my servants to such  and such a place.

7 Now a certain man of the servants of Saul was there that day, detained before the Lord; and his name was Doeg, an Edomite, the chief of the herd-men that belonged to Saul.

8 And David said unto Ahimelech, and is there not here under thine hand spear or sword? for I have neither brought my sword nor my weapons with me, because the king's business required haste.

9 And the priest said, The sword of Goliath the Philistine, whom thou slewest in the valley of Elah, behold, it is here wrapped in a cloth behind the ephod: if thou wilt take that, take it: for there is no other save that here. And David said, There is none like that; give it to me.

10 And David arose and fled that day for fear of Saul, and went to Achish the king of Gath.

11 And the servants of Achish said unto him, Is not this David the king of the land? did they not sing one to another of him in dances, saying, Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands?

12 And David laid up these words in his heart, and was sore afraid of Achish the king of Gath.

13 And he changed his behavior before them, and feigned himself mad in their hands, and scrabbled on the doors of the gate, and let his spittle fall down upon his beard.

14 Then said Achish unto his servants, Lo, you see the man is mad: wherefore then have you brought him to me?

Question: Since God has already anointed David to be the king and nothing and no one could stop that, why is He permitting Saul to hunt down David as the most wanted man in the country?

God is allowing these providences so that David will learn those most critically important lessons that all of us have to learn, the lessons of not planning for ourselves, and total dependence on God. Without us being well grilled in these lessons, we are certain to make grave errors in judgment.

In addition, the human tendency is to take the glory of our accomplishments to ourselves, and thus, in his capacity as king, David will be severely tempted to take unwarranted liberties, without asking God’s counsel, something that he ended up doing anyway, on more than one occasion.

Especially in times of danger, volatility, uncertainty, and real peril, the Christian would be tempted to do the logically obvious, to the exclusion of God from the decision-making processes. At times like these, we usually plan and act on our own, but we pray to God to sign off on what we already intend to do.

No matter what the danger, no matter how hot the pursuit of your enemies, God’s plan of escape never includes violations of God’s law without His consent, such as killing or lying as something that is ordained or recommended by Him, if you have studied and if you have learned how to read God’s providences.

When Moses killed the Egyptian who was smiting his brethren, he decided, and he acted without the counsel of God, and thus, he violated God’s law that says “Thou shalt not kill.” Did the Egyptian deserve what he got? Yes, he did, but Moses was not to take it upon himself to dish out retribution, without first seeking God’s counsel.

When Rahab hid the spies from the authorities, she told a series of lies, that succeeded in fooling those who were sent to arrest them. But The Lord doesn’t deal in lies at all, for He is a God of truth.

And, even though He winked at her ignorance in the specific situation, God would have found other ways and means to deliver the two spies. In other words, if Rahab had spoken the truth and said the spies are hiding upstairs between the stalks, God would have intervened in a time and way of His choosing.

In other words, God did not encourage, or instruct Rahab to lie about the situation. His providences do not lead any individual to disobey His word, or walk contrary to the voice of His Holy Spirit.

Therefore, it is necessary that we study how to read God’s providences accurately, for as we prepare for crunch time in our day, it will be very important for us not to misunderstand what God does or does not do, or what He may or may not permit.

Providence: The guidance or care provided by God.

David has gone M.I.A, because he fully believes that sooner or later Saul would take his life, and now, he finds himself on the run, living in caves, mountains and wildernesses, often changing his location, so as not to be found by his enemy.

But some strange providences begin to occur, and it is critically important for us to place ourselves in his shoes to see what we would or wouldn’t have done in the same situation. To human logic, it seems as if the providence of God in this particular situation is conclusive evidence that God is directing David to slay Saul. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 26: 2 Then Saul arose, and went down to the wilderness of Ziph, having three thousand chosen men of Israel with him, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph.

5 And David arose, and came to the place where Saul had pitched: and David beheld the place where Saul lay, and Abner the son of Ner, the captain of his host: and Saul lay in the trench, and the people pitched round about him.

7 So David and Abishai came to the people by night: and, behold, Saul lay sleeping within the trench, and his spear stuck in the ground at his bolster: but Abner and the people lay round about him.

8 Then said Abishai to David, God hath delivered thine enemy into thine hand this day: now therefore let me smite him, I pray thee, with the spear even to the earth at once, and I will not smite him the second time.

9 And David said to Abishai, destroy him not: for who can stretch forth his hand against the Lord's anointed, and be guiltless?

10 David said furthermore, As the Lord liveth, the Lord shall smite him; or his day shall come to die; or he shall descend into battle, and perish.

11 The Lord forbid that I should stretch forth mine hand against the Lord's anointed: but, I pray thee, take thou now the spear that is at his bolster, and the cruse of water, and let us go.

12 So David took the spear and the cruse of water from Saul's bolster; and they got them away, and no man saw it, nor knew it, neither awaked: for they were all asleep; because a deep sleep from the Lord was fallen upon them.

What would have been your reading on this miracle that God performed in David’s behalf. Would you have reasoned along logical lines, like Abishai, and concluded that because this unnatural sleep from The Lord had fallen upon 3000 plus people, that it was conclusive evidence for you to go ahead, and take out the king?

God’s providences never lead a person to violate His word, except He Himself says so. And therefore, if in this case David gets no such direction from God, he is to leave Saul alone, regardless of what providence may seem to indicate to the contrary. Let’s read:

1st Chronicles 16:21 He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, he reproved kings for their sakes,

22 Saying, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm.

Here is the same providence again, because there are some vital lessons we have to learn well, if we’re to survive during prime time. In all of the troubles, and trials that are scheduled for earth’s final crisis, the Christian must be led by the word of God and The Holy Spirit in all things.

In other words, no matter how trying or dangerous the situation, the Christian must not take it upon himself to do or say things that are not in harmony with the written word, or are out of step with the promptings of The Holy Ghost. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 24:2 Then Saul took three thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and went to seek David and his men upon the rocks of the wild goats.

3 And he came to the sheepcotes by the way, where was a cave; and Saul went in to cover his feet: and David and his men remained in the sides of the cave.

4 And the men of David said unto him, Behold the day of which the Lord said unto thee, Behold, I will deliver thine enemy into thine hand, that thou mayest do to him as it shall seem good unto thee. Then David arose, and cut off the skirt of Saul's robe privily.

5 And it came to pass afterward, that David's heart smote him, because he had cut off Saul's skirt.

6 And he said unto his men, The Lord forbid that I should do this thing unto my master, the Lord's anointed, to stretch forth mine hand against him, seeing he is the anointed of the Lord.

Here again is the issue of reading God’s providences correctly for if you were to be arrested for preaching present truth, and you were to pray to The Lord God in your jail cell, and then, all of a sudden, a mighty earthquake shakes down the entire place, and every inmate’s chains are broken miraculously, it might seem to be conclusive evidence that God has made a way of escape for you.

What would you do in such a situation, and what would be your interpretation of such a providence? Should you rise to the opportunity and make your escape, or would you wait for specific direction from God, even though the evidences may seem to be a no brainer? Let’s read:

Acts 16:23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely:

24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.

25 And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them.

26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed.

27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled.

28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, do thyself no harm: for we are all here.

Why would Paul and Silas not seize what seems to be the golden opportunity? Why would they just sit and wait, when to all appearances it seems as if God is telling them through His providences to make a run for it?

The fact is that they must wait on God for directions and instruction, even when in difficult or in an unfair circumstance and therefore, until God says run, they are to stay put, even though His providences might seem to indicate otherwise.

In this providence, what might have seemed to be the golden opportunity for escape, was instead the providence from God to save the both jailor and his entire family. But whether it be escape, or salvation you won’t go wrong waiting on God do direct you in this or that situation.

The following account is a great example of what is being referred to for when the scripture says to wait upon God, it means to wait until He speaks, directs, or commands us to make our move. Until such time we are to stay the course with it is written. Let’s read:

Acts 12:3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.)

4 And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.

5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.

6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison.

7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.

8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.

9 And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision.

10 When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him.

11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.

God, in His wisdom, and providences permitted king Saul to do some strange things, He allowed Herod to do some strange things, He also permitted the king of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar, to do some strange things, and in our day, He permits persons who have been set up by Him to do some strange things.

Sorry to say this, but to many minds it seems as if at times that God does not know what He is doing, and this erroneous perspective often drives individuals to take matters into their own hands. God does not think or act like we do, and thus, we, as His subjects should give Him the time and space to work out His own good purposes.

We are gently reminded in the Scriptures that God is still on the throne, and even though, like David, it may seem as if the train is going off the rails, we will need to remember that God still rules in the affairs of men, and everything that He does, or allows is all for the good of them who will believe in Him. Let’s read:

Proverbs 21:1 The king's heart is in the hand of the Lord as the rivers of water, he turns it whithersoever he will.

Romans 13:1 Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.

2 Whosoever therefore resists the power, resists the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.

Daniel 4:17 This matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that the living may know that the Most-High rules in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whosoever he will, and sets up over it the basest of men.

Psalms 75:5 Lift not up your horn on high: speak not with a stiff neck.

6 For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the south.

7 But God is the judge: he puts down one, and sets up another.

It is not every time that God will select a wise ruler or king to fulfill His purposes. Sometimes He might need a knucklehead to fill a specific slot, so that His good will would materialize. Pharaoh of Egypt, in the days of Moses was basically a stupid man, but that’s the exact person God was looking for to fill that specific slot. Let’s read:

[Prophets & Kings pp 499] In the annals of human history, the growth of nations, the rise and fall of empires, appear as if dependent on the will and prowess of man; the shaping of events seems, to a great degree, to be determined by his power, ambition, or caprice.

But in the word of God the curtain is drawn aside, and we behold, above, behind, and through all the play and counterplay of human interest and power and passions, the agencies of the All-merciful One, silently, patiently working out the counsels of His own will.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 694] All earthly powers are under the control of the Infinite One. To the mightiest ruler, to the most-cruel oppressor He says, “Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further.” Job 38:11. God’s power is constantly exercised to counteract the agencies of evil; He is ever at work among men, not for their destruction, but for their correction and preservation.

True Christians in our day will be subjected to very serious challenges, but The Lord has already made provision for us to come through victoriously, if we trust in Him. The flames of the fire are not meant to consume, they are meant to purify. Like as of old, He will permit some strange things to take place.

To human wisdom, it may not seem to make sense, and it may go contrary to what we prefer or expect, but God is still on His throne, working out things so that His good and perfect will may come to pass. There are times of real peril, when you might have to run, and there are times when you might have to stand your ground, but whether you flee or stand still, let it be by the direction of God, and not folks taking matters into their own hands. Let’s read:

Matthew 2:13 And when they were departed, the angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.

14 When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt.

2nd Kings 1: 11 Again also he sent unto him another captain of fifty with his fifty. And he answered and said unto him, O man of God, thus hath the king said, Come down quickly.

12 And Elijah answered and said unto them, If I be a man of God, let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And the fire of God came down from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty.

13 And he sent again a captain of the third fifty with his fifty. And the third captain of fifty went up, and came and fell on his knees before Elijah, and besought him, and said unto him, O man of God, I pray thee, let my life, and the life of these fifty thy servants, be precious in thy sight.

We therefore end with two passages of Scripture that will serve to strengthen our faith in God at such a time as this. In the fulness of time, we will see and understand why God did such and such, or why He permitted things to take a turn that many were not expecting. In other words, it will all make sense one day. Let’s read:

Proverbs 3: 4 So shalt thou find favor and good understanding in the sight of God and man.

5 Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.

6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.

Psalms 32:8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go: I will guide thee with mine eye.

                                God Bless!

What God Says About Guilt And Forgiveness. Sabbath afternoon 12/27/2025

Psalms 103: 8 The Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy.

9 He will not always chide: neither will he keep his anger forever.

10 He hath not dealt with us after our sins; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities.

11 For as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him.

12 As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed our transgressions from us.

The issues of guilt and forgiveness should be clear in our minds, for when they are understood correctly they do shine great light on God’s mercy towards us. God deals with us primarily in the currency of mercy for after the fall of man, we forfeited any just claim to His blessings.

Thus, He switched over to the mercy format so that all who so desire might find a brand-new start and a new life in Christ, so that the original relationship to God can be restored. Holy angels do not need mercy for they have never done anything wrong. Therefore they are dealt with on a different level.

But humanity needs the currency of mercy, if we are to be redeemed to our previous state before the fall of our first parents. Mercy is necessary, because sin deprived Adam from passing on righteousness to his posterity, and as a result, all children who are born to their Christian parents are born as sinners, not as saints.

We know that they are cute, but they need Christ as much as kids who are born to drug addicts. Thus, all of us, whether we are 3rd or 4th generation Seventh day Adventists or Baptists, will need to be converted through the currency of God’s mercy, for there is no such thing as being born a Christian.

The parents could and should teach by precept and example the principles and laws of God’s kingdom, but as far as being born a Christian, not happening.

Therefore, the Bible teaches us that guilt is a state we are all born into, because we naturally have the seeds of rebellion sown in our hearts genetically in and during conception.

This classification of guilt as a natural state of being is not necessarily a spoiler, because it makes both the kids and parents immediately eligible to receive of God’s mercies. If children are born innocent, then they can be saved on their own merit, and thus will not need Christ to enter heaven. This view cannot be correct. Let’s read:

Psalms 58: 3 The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they are born, speaking lies.

Genesis 25: 21 And Isaac intreated the Lord for his wife, because she was barren: and the Lord was intreated of him, and Rebekah his wife conceived.

22 And the children struggled together within her; and she said, if it be so, why am I thus? And she went to enquire of the Lord.

23 And the Lord said unto her, two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger.

26 And after that came his brother out, and his hand took hold on Esau's heel; and his name was called Jacob: and Isaac was threescore years old when she bore them.

[FW pp 88] Adam sinned, and the children of Adam share his guilt and its consequences.

Thus, God goes to work on the kids from birth, and He sprinkles His grace upon all so that whosoever so desires, may use their freedom of choice when they come to the age of understanding, to choose Jesus. This pertains to all children of righteous parents and all children of persons who do not know Christ.

God has set up the currency of mercy in such a way that there won’t be a monopoly on salvation by the righteous. The rich, the poor, the addict, the harlot, the preacher, the banker, the tradesman, and those who work at every other type of employ, are eligible to be partakers of God’s mercy. Let’s read:

Romans 5:19 For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.

20 Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound.

21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.

Romans 11: 32 For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all.

Romans 3: 9 What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have before proven both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin;

10 As it is written, there is none righteous, no, not one.

John 1: 12 But as many as received him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.

13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

John 3: 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.

7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, You must be born again.

However, there are two aspects to guilt that need to be clearly understood, because the Bible addresses both aspects. There is a situation where a person is guilty of doing wrong, but they really do not know. It happens quite frequently, even among Christians, where things are done contrary to it is written, but the persons in question really have not a clue.

In such instances, the light of truth might not have shone radiantly in the person’s mind on the issue in question, and because of this, a violation of God’s law takes place ignorantly. Therefore, the person’s conscience doesn’t bother them.

Guilt is not a feeling, it is a state, and thus a person’s conscience doesn’t necessarily have to bother them in order for them to be guilty. If a person from ole country came to the city and drove through school zones ignorantly, genuinely not knowing, the person is guilty, even though his or her conscience is clear, and the cop can issue a ticket on legal grounds.

Thus, the Bible addresses the aspect of guilt where a person does not know that he/she is in violation, so the consciousness of guilt doesn’t hit home until they come to a knowledge of what they have done. Guilt occurred on legal grounds, and then later on, when the person realizes the wrong committed then they are conscious of guilt, and may feel guilty. Let’s read:

Leviticus 4:27 And if any one of the common people sins through ignorance, while he doeth somewhat against any of the commandments of the Lord concerning things which ought not to be done, and be guilty;

28 Or if his sin, which he hath sinned, come to his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned.

Leviticus 4:22 When a ruler hath sinned, and done somewhat through ignorance against any of the commandments of the Lord his God concerning things which should not be done, and is guilty;

23 Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish.

Leviticus 5: 17 And if a soul sins, and commits any of these things which are forbidden to be done by the commandments of the Lord; though he knows it not yet is he guilty, and shall bear his iniquity.

4 Or if a soul swears, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatsoever it be that a man shall pronounce with an oath, and it be hid from him; when he knows of it, then he shall be guilty in one of these.

Then, the Bible addresses guilt that arises from the commission of deliberate sin, where a person knows full well what they are doing, and they do it anyway. This type of guilt is much more common than many folks realize, yet, God in His great mercy will forgive, once the prerequisites of confession and turning away are met. Let’s read:

Leviticus 6:2 If a soul sins, and commits a trespass against the Lord, and lies unto his neighbor in that which was delivered him to keep, or in fellowship, or in a thing taken away by violence or has deceived his neighbor;

3 Or have found that which was lost, and lies concerning it, and swears falsely; in any of all these that a man does, sinning therein.

4 Then it shall be, because he hath sinned, and is guilty, that he shall restore that which he took violently away, or the thing which he hath deceitfully gotten, or that which was delivered him to keep, or the lost thing which he found,

5 Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; he shall even restore it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part more thereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertains, in the day of his trespass offering.

6 And he shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord, a ram without blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation, for a trespass offering, unto the priest:

7 And the priest shall make an atonement for him before the Lord: and it shall be forgiven him for any thing of all that he hath done in trespassing therein.

This type of guilt springs from presumptuous sin and, should be avoided. However, God who delights in mercy has also made provision for this type of sin and guilt to be wiped away. David’s sin with the wife of Uriah was of the deliberate kind.

David knew what he was doing when he sent for Bathsheba, and therefore, his transgression was all the more serious, for he thought about it, and then made the conscious decision to move forward with what he knew was wrong. Let’s read:

2nd Samuel 11:3 And David sent and enquired after the woman. And one said, Is not this Bathsheba, the daughter of Eliam, the wife of Uriah the Hittite?

4 And David sent messengers, and took her; and she came in unto him, and he lay with her; for she was purified from her uncleanness: and she returned unto her house.

That’s the reason why later on in his prayers, he asks God to keep him from committing presumptuous sin so that he won’t be guilty of the great transgression, which is the grieving of the Holy Spirit. Let’s read:

Psalms 19: 12 Who can understand his errors? cleanse thou me from secret faults.

13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression.

14 Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength, and my redeemer.

Matthew 12: 31 Wherefore I say unto you, all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.

Throughout all of the different aspects of guilt and sin, we see God’s tender mercy running through as a golden thread, forgiving all manner of sin, whether it be ignorant or deliberate. But it is not His will that individuals should take advantage of His grace, and continue in sin.

Jesus came to save us from our sins, not in our sins, and thus, the grace and mercy of God is engaged with this sole purpose in mind, to bring us to a state where sin would be uprooted from our hearts. That being said, there are two aspects of forgiveness and guilt that we will hone in on for they can occur quite frequently, and must be addressed.

Here they are: [1] Cases where a person is wronged but he/she does not know that they have been wronged.

[2] How to rebuild trust after trust has been betrayed. Let’s begin with the first issue.

If in David’s case Bathsheba didn’t get pregnant, and David confessed to God and Bathsheba, should he still go to Uriah and confess his sin by informing him of what he does not know?

And what about Uriah’s wife, Bathsheba, if she did not get pregnant, should she keep the matter quiet in an attempt to save her marriage, or should she risk Uriah blowing a fuse, by telling him what he did not know?

Some people, even among Christians, don’t take the issue of cheating well. In some cases, the one who was cheated on may forgive, but in other cases, the wronged one might trip a fuse, and who knows, in an age where so many spouses are armed to the tooth, you never know what tripping a fuse might lead to.

There are, and there have been instances where the husband or wife cheated, and they apparently got off scotch free, meaning, that the other was none the wiser. A married woman has a one-night stance on a business trip she went on.

Afterward her conscience bothers her for some time as she grapples with her conscious guilt. She longs to confess to her husband, but she does not know how he will take it, since, like Uriah, he is a soldier in the army on active duty, and who knows, he might just trip a fuse.

She confesses to God, she never gets pregnant, and after that single rendezvous she never ever falls into the sin again. The woman makes a genuine change for the better. Years go by, the husband never finds out, they go on to have a decent family, with several kids, and they remain married for fifty years.

But there is that one lone skeleton in her closet that has never been disclosed to her husband, and she is contemplating whether or not she should spill the beans and tell him about what he does not know. If she does, it could potentially cause a rupture in the marriage and the family, and could possibly alienate the children.

Should she let sleeping dogs lie? She doesn’t know how he will react, even though they attend church regularly. This situation has occurred more often than some spouses think, and it raises another basic question about forgiveness, especially within the context of married persons.

Are there things the wife or the husband are better off not knowing, or, in situations where skeletons are in your closet, should persons open a potential can of worms, by confessing to the one who doesn’t know that they were wronged?

The Bible strongly encourages husbands and wives to be honest and straightforward with each other, and wherever possible and sensible, confessing to one another is in order. But persons must be careful and wise in doing so. Let’s read:

[ 1LTMS, MS 1 1855, par 5] The wife should have no secrets to keep from her husband, and let others know, and the husband should have no secrets to keep from his wife to relate to others.

Confessing infidelity to one’s spouse doesn’t always come with the guarantee that everything would go smoothly. In David’s case, he trembled for his life, for if he were to confess his sin to Uriah, the soldier could legally put David to death, and he could also take out Bathsheba in the process. Let’s read:

Leviticus 20: 10 And the man that commits adultery with another man's wife, even he that committeth adultery with his neighbor's wife, the adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 718] None could foresee what would be the result should the crime become known. The law of God pronounced the adulterer guilty of death, and the proud-spirited soldier, so shamefully wronged, might avenge himself by taking the life of the king or by exciting the nation to revolt.

Take a good look at God’s response to David, after he admits to doing wrong, for when we declare God is merciful, we must understand and know what we are speaking of. The Lord immediately gives David the assurance that he would not die, on account of his sin. Let’s read:

2nd Samuel 12:13 And David said unto Nathan, I have sinned against the Lord. And Nathan said unto David, The Lord also hath put away thy sin; thou shalt not die.

However, the issue we grappled with pertaining to a spouse or an individual not knowing that they have been wronged, must be addressed. The letter of the law clearly states that we should confess our faults one to another.

That is true, and cannot be controverted, but there are certain instances where discretion, and praying to God would have to guide individuals, so as to manage prudently, a potentially volatile situation.

John 8:3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,

4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act.

5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou?

6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.

7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.

8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.

9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.

10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee?

11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.

The Pharisees were obviously bent on violence, and if they mention stoning, it might not be wise for the woman to go and confess on a horizontal level, for who knows, that might be the last time she is seen alive. In other words, if her husband was a butcher by trade she should consult with God before making a confession of infidelity.

In such a volatile situation, where human life could be in danger it’s best to let Jesus lead and direct lest in trying to fulfill the letter of the law, the one who fesses up, messes up in the process. If God directs in a specific situation, that confession be made to Him alone, because of the potential for life threatening danger, then, so be it.

There is no record in the Bible where the woman in the narrative was required to confess to anyone but God alone. And, if she walked in the precepts of life, as Jesus cautioned her, no mention of her sin was to be made to her, and that’s the end of the story.

When there is a genuine change of heart in the one who has sinned, when sincere confession of sin has taken place, God is not in the business of exposing him or her unnecessarily, if the repentant one’s life could be in danger.

On the contrary, God is in the business of covering the repentant person with His blood, and with His righteousness, and when He does, He has the last word. Let’s read:

Ezekiel 33: 15 If the wicked restores the pledge, give again what he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die.

16 None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live.

James 5:19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him;

20 Let him know, that he which converts the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.

Psalms 103: 11 For as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him.

12 As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed our transgressions from us.

 This leads us to our second and final point: [2] How to rebuild trust after trust has been betrayed.

When one has been wronged and the offender has been forgiven, the natural thing to do will be to look over your shoulder every time the person is around. Sin does come with consequences and therefore the one who sinned against another must be prepared, and willing to deal with the natural fallout, by God’s grace.

Folks who have sinned against another and cheaters who have violated the trust and confidence of their spouses should not expect that as soon as they are forgiven, that normal relations would be restored. In reality, it can be very difficult to trust the person as before.

Developing trust and unquestioning confidence will require time, and well directed efforts on the part of the one who is forgiven. God’s grace will be applied as needed and requested so that it could be clearly seen that the one in question is a changed person.

However, in the process of restoring trust there may be extra scrutiny, for the wounded person must be given time to verify that repentance is genuine. But if a real change of heart has taken place, people will come to know over a period of time, that there has been a great change since you were born, of God.

So, there must be some give and take on the part of the forgiven, and the forgiver. As time goes by, the forgiver should relax their scrutiny if they are prone to do so, for there is no need to check cell-phones in the dead of night and smell clothing like Isaac, if you see that God is indeed working on the forgiven one.

In fact, at some point in time, God instructs that the full restoration of trust be made because confidence breeds more confidence, and trust will breed more trust. When God forgives, He gives us a place in His kingdom where folks are given many opportunities to practice truth.

At some point in time, after being forgiven by God, the apostle Paul must be trusted, without the saints having to look over their shoulders. Yes, it is true that he previously hunted down Christians, and yes, he caused much fear and panic in the early church.

But if God has forgiven him, and now he is speaking in tongues, preaching the gospel of Christ, returning his tithes and offerings and doing missionary work each and every day, the saints back then are not to follow Paul around with a camera, and cellphone to doublecheck everything he does, or does not do.

At some point in time, as the evidence of conversion is made manifest, persons must let go, and let God, for if trust will only be based on verification, we will not be doing better than Ronald Reagan who once said, to the Kremlin, Доверяй, но проверяй, trust but verify. Let’s read:

Acts 9:10 And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.

11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prays,

12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight.

13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem.

14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name.

15 But the Lord said unto him, go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel.

20 And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.

21 But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?

26 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he tried to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple.

27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.

When dealing with issues of guilt and forgiveness, God does not focus on the guilt part but rather on the restoration, by which persons could be trusted once more and given a place among kings or angels.

It is because of this why He bids us follow His lead, so that wherever forgiveness becomes warranted, we will focus on the restoration, instead of dwelling on the wrongs that were done to us. As we face a new year, let us try by the grace of God to bury the hatchet, and forgive one another, as God does, for it is His will that we would follow Him by precept and example.  

We therefore end with a passage of scripture that will enable us to do so, if we try, and as we do, let us never forget that, were it not for The Lord’s grace, and mercy none would be alive today. Let’s read:

Ephesians 4:31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice.

32 And be you kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.

                                   God Bless!